regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parment_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v purposely_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v such_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v think_v of_o late_a and_o more_o than_o think_v present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o public_a writing_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o parliament_n a_o fancy_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o it_o be_v broach_v and_o publish_v which_o have_v no_o consistence_n either_o with_o truth_n or_o ordinary_a observation_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o position_n that_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a if_o all_o proof_n else_o shall_v fail_v i_o have_v one_o from_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la ult_n calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n ult_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v their_o meeting_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n regum_fw-la lididinem_fw-la moderandi_fw-la of_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n i_o trow_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v here_o trust_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o control_v his_o action_n if_o calvin_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n as_o even_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o king_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v think_v of_o other_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o insolence_n than_o by_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o correction_n either_o then_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o design_v the_o man_n he_o aim_v at_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n qui_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la who_o usual_o convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o remember_v but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o though_o questionless_a he_o be_v ideoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o first_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a full_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n at_o bloys_n under_o henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1577._o of_o which_o thus_o thuanus_n rex_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la uranisco_fw-la sedebat_fw-la 63._o thanus_n in_o histor_n sci_fw-la temp_n l._n 63._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a erect_a throne_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o state_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n peer_n upon_o either_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v transtris_fw-la infra_fw-la dispositis_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la plebetus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sedebat_fw-la that_o on_o some_o low_a form_n there_o sit_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n towards_o the_o left_a and_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o space_n below_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o view_n of_o this_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n by_o those_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o burgos_n monson_n toledo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o different_a person_n who_o call_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o scotland_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n which_o clear_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o england_n scotland_n statute_n of_o scotland_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n v._o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n bodl._n tit._n liv._o m._n s._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o king_n richard_n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o parchment_n present_v to_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o name_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o deliver_v it_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o form_n of_o parliament_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o king_n by_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enroll_v 3._o ap._n speed_v in_o k._n rich._n 3._o record_v and_o approve_v and_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v
without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n not_o only_o to_o oppose_v but_o resist_v they_o in_o it_o the_o like_a to_o which_o occurr_v for_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n wherein_o k._n andrew_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o bishop_n lord_n 37._o bonfinius_n de_fw-fr edict_n publ_n p._n 37._o and_z other_z nobles_z sine_fw-la nota_fw-la alicujus_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la that_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n they_o may_v contradict_v oppose_v and_o resist_v their_o king_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o violation_n of_o some_o law_n and_o sanction_n in_o poland_n the_o king_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o then_o add_v this_o clause_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la meum_fw-la violavero_fw-la incolae_fw-la regni_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la which_o if_o he_o violate_v his_o subject_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n which_o oath_n as_o bodin_n well_o observe_v 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o do_v savour_n rather_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n than_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o frederick_n the_o first_o king_n of_o danemark_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o crown_n on_o the_o ejection_n of_o k._n christian_n the_o second_o an._n 1523._o be_v so_o condition_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o before_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v put_v none_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o death_n or_o banishment_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o their_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n and_o that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n nor_o the_o king_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o confiscation_n nec_fw-la item_n honores_fw-la aut_fw-la imperia_fw-la privatis_fw-la daturum_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n nor_o advance_v any_o private_a person_n to_o command_n or_o honour_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o great_a council_n which_o oath_n be_v also_o take_v by_o frederick_n the_o second_o make_v bodinus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o danemark_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la quam_fw-la appellatione_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v only_o titular_a king_n but_o not_o king_n indeed_o which_o character_n he_o also_o give_v of_o the_o king_n of_o bobemia_n 88_o id._n ibid._n p._n 88_o but_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n person_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la singulis_fw-la civibus_fw-la nec_fw-la universis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o particular_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o subject_n general_o to_o call_v the_o prince_n in_o question_n for_o life_n fame_n or_o fortune_n 210._o id._n ibid._n p._n 210._o and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n the_o tartar_n muscovite_n &_o omnium_fw-la pene_fw-la africa_n &_o asiae_n imperiorum_fw-la and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o africa_n and_o asia_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_n we_o will_v look_v backward_o on_o the_o condition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanbedrim_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o people_n and_o their_o king_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o if_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n of_o who_o jus_o regni_fw-la such_o a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n cap._n 8._o the_o three_o estate_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v say_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o judicature_n over_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o 10._o baron_fw-fr annai_n eccl._n an._n 31._o sect_n 10._o erat_fw-la horum_fw-la summa_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la judicarent_fw-la which_o false_a position_n he_o confirm_v by_o as_o false_a a_o instance_n affirm_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n horum_fw-la judicio_fw-la herodem_fw-la regem_fw-la postulatum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o king_n herod_n be_v convent_v and_o convict_v by_o they_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v josphus_n with_o the_o like_a integrity_n i_o shall_v have_v wonder_v very_o much_o what_o shall_v occasion_v such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n have_v i_o not_o show_v before_o that_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rule_v the_o king_n so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o rule_v the_o sanhedrim_n which_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v every_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o know_v the_o cardinal_n endeavour_v nothing_o more_o in_o his_o large_a collection_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rom._n but_o for_o the_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n dedicator_n id._n in_o epist_n dedicator_n and_o their_o proceed_n against_o herod_n as_o their_o actual_a king_n josephus_n who_o he_o cite_v be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v it_o that_o he_o do_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o josephus_n tell_v the_o story_n hyrcanus_n be_v then_o king_n not_o herod_n and_o herod_n of_o so_o little_a hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o it_o but_o have_v a_o command_n in_o galilee_n procure_v by_o antipater_n his_o father_n of_o the_o good_a king_n hyrcanus_n he_o have_v play_v the_o wanton_a governor_n among_o they_o and_o put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n against_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o slay_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n in_o the_o open_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o herod_n may_v answer_v for_o the_o murder_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n 17._o joseph_n antiq._n judic_n l._n 14._o cap._n 17._o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v according_o convent_v by_o they_o and_o have_v be_v questionless_a condemn_v have_v not_o the_o king_n who_o love_v he_o dear_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o on_o who_o advertisement_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o story_n and_o this_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n other_o there_o be_v who_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o king_n though_o not_o superior_a magnam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la senatus_n autoritatem_fw-la &_o regiae_n velut_fw-la parem_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n 22._o grotius_n in_o matth._n cap._n 5._o v._n 22._o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o sedechias_n in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n who_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n require_v of_o he_o to_o put_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n 38.5_o jerem._n 38.5_o return_v this_o answer_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n rex_fw-la enim_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o which_o word_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o mr._n prynne_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n but_o by_o neither_o right_o for_o calvin_n who_o as_o one_o observe_v compose_v his_o exposition_n on_o the_o book_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v lose_v so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n preface_n prynne_n of_o parl._n pt_v 2._o p._n 73._o hooker_n preface_n have_v he_o conceive_v he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o he_o upon_o the_o contrary_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o or_o think_v the_o king_n do_v speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o prince_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la iis_fw-la sit_fw-la
and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n james_z king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o his_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o our_o gracious_a queen_n ann_n the_o noble_a prince_n henry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n royal_a issue_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_a and_o well-governing_a of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o this_o life_n end_v we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o far_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purpose_n nor_o in_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o same_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n save_o those_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o if_o they_o will_v the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o to_o reduce_v her_o minister_n to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v if_o not_o lay_v aside_o the_o canon_n then_o establish_v be_v no_o late_a invention_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o such_o ordinance_n and_o pious_a custom_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o diffuse_v in_o several_a injunction_n order_n and_o advertisement_n publish_v by_o k._n henry_n viii_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n or_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a convocation_n in_o those_o time_n assemble_v or_o otherwise_o retain_v in_o continual_a practice_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1603._o draw_v up_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v authorize_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o canon_n then_o make_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a concernment_n as_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o good_n and_o property_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o statute_n 25._o h._n 8._o cap._n 19_o and_o the_o practice_n since_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o so_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v deliver_v former_o almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v by_o her_o royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1559._o which_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o put_v down_o that_o by_o compare_v both_o together_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v general_o in_o this_o uniform_a sort_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lady_n eliz._n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o in_o their_o calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o humble_a obedience_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o injunction_n so_o neither_o this_o injunction_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v be_v of_o new_a erection_n but_o a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o usual_a form_n which_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o injunction_n publish_v and_o the_o practice_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v now_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v the_o title_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o then_o the_o form_n itself_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o congregation_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o first_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o devout_a prayer_n the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n and_o also_o for_o my_o lady_n mary_n and_o my_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n sister_n second_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n protector_n grace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o degree_n grace_n to_o use_v themselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o this_o realm_n three_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o form_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o it_o continue_v all_o
the_o baise-maine_a which_o consist_v of_o offering_n church_n burial_n diriges_fw-la and_o such_o other_o casualty_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o their_o stand_a rent_n upon_o which_o ground_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n compute_v their_o revenue_n at_o six_o million_o yearly_a in_o italy_n beside_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o some_o place_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o most_o a_o moiety_n in_o spain_n the_o certain_a rent_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 300000_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebendary_n do_v possess_v in_o england_n in_o germany_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v powerful_a prince_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o church_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o intrado_n and_o of_o such_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o canon_n place_n in_o some_o of_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n in_o these_o three_o last_o country_n especial_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o the_o people_n be_v more_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o casualty_n be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o they_o as_o the_o baise-main_a be_v to_o the_o french_a but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o our_o pain_n be_v spend_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o thesis_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n we_o must_v therefore_o cast_v about_o again_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o france_n as_o before_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n there_o not_o only_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o beneficiary_n who_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n to_o the_o cure_n or_o title_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o tithe_n be_v settle_v by_o appropriation_n but_o over_o and_o above_o do_v raise_v a_o yearly_a maintenance_n for_o those_o that_o minister_v among_o they_o just_o as_o the_o irish_a papist_n pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o duty_n unto_o the_o protestant_a incumbent_n and_o yet_o maintain_v their_o own_o priest_n too_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o offering_n or_o as_o the_o people_n in_o some_o place_n with_o we_o in_o england_n do_v pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n who_o the_o law_n set_v over_o they_o and_o raise_v a_o contribution_n also_o for_o their_o lecturer_n who_o they_o set_v over_o themselves_o in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v reform_v or_o protestant_n the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o better_a with_o the_o common_a people_n although_o not_o general_o so_o easy_a as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n for_o there_o the_o tithe_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n and_o yearly_a pension_n assign_v out_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o small_a and_o so_o far_o short_a of_o a_o competency_n though_o by_o that_o name_n they_o love_v to_o call_v it_o that_o the_o subject_a have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v fain_o to_o add_v something_o out_o of_o his_o purse_n towards_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o stipend_n beside_o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o church_n two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pastor_n who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o a_o doctor_n like_o our_o english_a lecturer_n which_o take_v hint_n from_o hence_o who_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n the_o pastor_n only_o have_v his_o stipend_n from_o the_o public_a treasury_n the_o doctor_n be_v maintain_v whole_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bounty_n or_o benevolence_n of_o land_a man_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contribution_n from_o which_o no_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o but_o such_o as_o live_v on_o alm_n or_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n those_o of_o the_o lutheran_n party_n in_o denmark_n swethland_n and_o high_a germany_n have_v their_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n as_o they_o have_v before_o and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o offering_n than_o with_o we_o in_o england_n by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o the_o english_a do_v and_o as_o for_o our_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n who_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v by_o a_o true_a bear_v english_a man_n the_o tithe_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o religious_a house_n come_v in_o their_o fall_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o they_o a_o three_o be_v grant_v to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n but_o also_o ill_o pay_v while_o the_o tithe_n remain_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o worse_o than_o alienate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o private_a gentleman_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o burden_n for_o support_v of_o the_o ministry_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o contribution_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o one_o ill_a example_n do_v beget_v another_o such_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n as_o have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o church_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o tithe_n from_o the_o crown_n soon_o make_v lay-fee_n of_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o own_o demesne_n and_o leave_v the_o presentee_n such_o a_o sorry_a pittance_n as_o make_v he_o burdensome_a to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o better_a maintenance_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o now_o since_o these_o late_a alteration_n those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o national_a covenant_n and_o i_o presume_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o discipline_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o scottish_a kirk_n which_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v be_v better_a able_a to_o resolve_v we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o never_o any_o clergy_n in_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o the_o proof_n hereof_o will_v be_v more_o convince_a if_o we_o can_v bring_v good_a evidence_n for_o the_o second_o also_o which_o be_v ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish_n minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a and_o that_o be_v a_o paradox_n indeed_o will_v the_o reader_n say_v be_v it_o not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o of_o other_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o the_o people_n give_v they_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n say_v one_o of_o my_o pamphlet_n have_v they_o not_o all_o their_o livelihood_n out_o of_o our_o purse_n say_v another_o of_o they_o assure_o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o be_v two_o penny_n at_o easter_n he_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o this_o as_o due_a unless_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n as_o i_o think_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v bring_v it_o up_o to_o six_o penny_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o over_o this_o by_o some_o bountiful_a hand_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o such_o profit_n as_o come_v in_o by_o marriage_n church_n and_o funeral-sermon_n as_o they_o be_v general_o small_a and_o but_o accidental_a so_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o some_o special_a service_n and_o attendance_n for_o it_o his_o constant_a stand_a fee_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o subject_n purse_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o easter-offering_a the_o tithe_n be_v legal_o his_o own_o not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o pay_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o rent-charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o that_o before_o the_o subject_a either_o lord_n or_o tenant_n
battle_n and_o assault_n which_o we_o shall_v sum_v up_o brief_o in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n and_o first_o for_o coronation_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v be_v mix_v kind_a of_o action_n compound_v of_o sacred_a and_o of_o civil_a william_n surname_v rufus_n be_v crown_v at_o canterbury_n by_o archbishop_n lanfrancke_n the_o 25_o of_o septemb_n be_v sunday_n anno_fw-la 1087._o so_o be_v king_n stephen_n the_o 21_o of_o decemb._n be_v sunday_n too_o anno_fw-la 1135._o on_o sunday_n before_o christmas_n day_n be_v henry_n the_o second_o crown_v at_o london_n by_o archbishop_n theobald_n anno_fw-la 1155._o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la his_o daughter_n joan_n be_v at_o palermo_n crown_v queen_n of_o sicily_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o it_o be_v record_v that_o hoist_v sail_n from_o barbeflet_n in_o normandy_n he_o arrive_v safe_o here_o upon_o the_o sunday_n before_o our_o lady_n day_n in_o harvest_n whence_o set_v towards_o london_n there_o meet_v he_o his_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n cum_fw-la copiosa_fw-la militum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o knightly_a rank_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o council_n he_o be_v crown_v on_o a_o sunday_n in_o september_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1189._o and_o after_o crown_v a_o second_o time_n on_o his_o return_n from_o thraldom_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n anno_fw-la 1194._o on_o a_o sunday_n too_o the_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a form_n of_o his_o first_o coronation_n they_o who_o listen_v to_o see_v may_v find_v it_o most_o exact_o represent_v in_o rog._n de_fw-fr hoveden_n and_o last_o of_o all_o king_n john_n be_v first_o inaugurate_v duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n the_o sunday_n after_o easter_n day_n anno_fw-la 1200._o and_o on_o a_o sunday_n after_o crown_a king_n of_o england_n together_o with_o isabel_n his_o queen_n by_o hubert_n at_o that_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o synod_n next_o anno_fw-la 1070._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o alexander_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o degrade_n of_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o easter_n and_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1175._o the_o sunday_n before_o holy_a thursday_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la venerunt_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n cantuariensis_n dioeceseos_fw-la where_o be_v assemble_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n for_o council_n of_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n call_v on_o trinity_n sunday_n anno_fw-la 1143._o in_o which_o assemble_v maud_n the_o empress_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n which_o hold_v her_o party_n where_o the_o ambassador_n from_o anjou_n give_v up_o their_o account_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n shall_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o negotiate_v his_o sister_n business_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1185_o when_o some_o ambassador_n from_o the_o east_n have_v offer_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n design_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o his_o day_n of_o answer_n upon_o which_o day_n there_o meet_v at_o london_n the_o king_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o brother_n david_n with_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o country_n &_o habito_fw-la inde_fw-la cum_fw-la deliberatione_n concilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o and_o there_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o the_o king_n accept_v not_o the_o title_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v his_o people_n leave_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o action_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n for_o civil_a business_n of_o another_o nature_n we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n that_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n next_o follow_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n knight_v his_o son_n john_n and_o send_v he_o forthwith_o into_o ireland_n knighthood_n at_o those_o time_n be_v far_o more_o full_a of_o ceremony_n than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o war_n and_o military_a matter_n lead_v we_o unto_o such_o battle_n as_o in_o these_o time_n be_v fight_v on_o sunday_n of_o which_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o annal_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1142._o upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v candlemas_n day_n king_n stephen_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lincoln_n as_o also_o that_o on_o holy-cross_n day_n next_o after_o be_v sunday_n too_o robert_z earl_n of_o gloucester_z commander_n of_o the_o adverse_a force_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o winchester_n so_o read_v we_o that_o on_o sunday_n the_o 25_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1173._o the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v and_o force_v the_o castle_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o on_o sunday_n the_o 26_o of_o septemb_n anno_fw-la 1198._o king_n richard_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o curceles_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n more_o of_o the_o kind_n may_v be_v remember_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o create_v knight_n and_o hold_v their_o council_n of_o estate_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o now_o they_o do_v be_v not_o the_o other_o here_o remember_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o progenitour_n do_v not_o think_v so_o superstitious_o of_o this_o day_n as_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n or_o the_o public_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o need_n be_v and_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v it_o to_o fight_v as_o well_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o therefore_o no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n hitherto_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o hitherto_o indeed_o but_o in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v next_o there_o be_v some_o overture_n thereof_o some_o strange_a preparative_n to_o begin_v one_o for_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o 13_o age_n fulco_n a_o french_a priest_n and_o a_o notable_a hypocrite_n hoteden_n rog._n de_fw-fr hoteden_n as_o our_o king_n richard_n count_v he_o and_o the_o story_n prove_v light_v upon_o a_o new_a sabbatarian_n fancy_n which_o one_o of_o his_o associate_n eustathius_n abbot_n of_o flay_n in_o normandy_n be_v send_v to_o scatter_v here_o in_o england_n but_o find_v opposition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o go_v back_o again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v 1202._o he_o come_v better_a fortify_v preach_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la forum_n rerum_fw-la venalium_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la exerceret_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o edict_n before_o remember_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o english_a keep_v their_o market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o as_o neither_o be_v bind_v to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o foreign_a state_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v at_o home_n have_v long_o before_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n now_o for_o the_o easy_a bring_v of_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o dictate_v they_o have_v to_o show_v a_o warrant_v send_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o the_o title_n this_o mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la diei_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n a_o holy_a mandat_fw-la touch_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o jerusalem_n find_v on_o s._n simeons_n altar_n in_o golgotha_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v there_o three_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n strike_v with_o such_o terror_n all_o that_o see_v it_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n at_o last_o the_o patriarch_n and_o akarias_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o venture_v to_o take_v into_o their_o band_n that_o dreadful_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v thus_o now_o wipe_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v a_o while_n on_o the_o content_n which_o i_o shall_v render_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o thing_n require_v ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la praecepi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la observaretis_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la custodistis_fw-la eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v
darling_n doctrine_n of_o this_o present_a time_n so_o be_v it_o very_o eager_o pursue_v by_o buchannan_n who_o affirm_v express_o quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la populus_fw-la alicui_fw-la dederit_fw-la regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la idem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la posse_fw-la reposcere_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o their_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n they_o may_v resume_v again_o upon_o just_a occasion_n their_o power_n they_o make_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o afford_v they_o very_o little_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a and_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a calvin_n profess_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o aggrieve_v to_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v they_o of_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n nay_o blasphemy_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a at_o last_o to_o allow_v king_n a_o ministerial_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o before_o of_o great_a inconsiderateness_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o qui_fw-la facerent_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o any_o great_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o designation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o council_n or_o assembly_n the_o presidency_n in_o those_o council_n ordain_v public_a fast_n and_o appoint_v festival_n which_o ancient_o belong_v unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o embden_n do_v expel_v their_o earl_n they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o this_o reason_n 114._o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o quod_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o consistorialibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la jus_o &_o aequitatem_fw-la immisceret_fw-la that_o he_o have_v intermedle_v more_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o entrench_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o consistory_n as_o for_o their_o power_n in_o temporal_a or_o civil_a cause_n by_o that_o time_n knox_n peer_n and_o buchannan_n judge_n paraeus_n his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o calvin_n popular_a officer_n have_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n arraign_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v oppose_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o final_o in_o regulate_v their_o authority_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v will_v be_v by_o much_o too_o little_a for_o a_o royd'ivitot_n or_o for_o a_o king_n of_o clouts_n as_o we_o english_a phrase_n it_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o person_n which_o god_n hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o base_a attribute_n too_o good_a for_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o she_o do_v superare_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la that_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a beza_n afford_v queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n no_o better_a title_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n jo._n beza_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jo._n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v most_o infamous_a in_o divine_a the_o other_o no_o less_o scandalous_a in_o humane_a story_n the_o one_o a_o sorceress_n and_o a_o witch_n the_o other_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n whosoever_o he_o be_v can_v find_v no_o better_a attribute_n for_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n than_o infensissimus_fw-la evangelii_n hostess_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la didoclaviuâ—_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la the_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o do_v not_o escape_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o zealous_a brethren_n be_v too_o bold_a sometime_o with_o her_o name_n and_o honour_n though_o some_o of_o they_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n how_o that_o seditious_a huguenot_n the_o author_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v deal_v with_o three_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n and_o what_o reproachful_a name_n he_o give_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o the_o author_n than_o expect_v from_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o wade_v too_o far_o in_o these_o dirty_a puddle_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v this_o general_a character_n which_o didoclavius_n give_v to_o all_o king_n in_o general_a viz._n naturâ_fw-la insitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la christi_fw-la odium_fw-la that_o all_o king_n natural_o hate_v christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o irreconcilable_a a_o hatred_n these_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n bear_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o well_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n in_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o affect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n be_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a probable_a hope_n to_o see_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n final_o such_o be_v their_o disaffection_n unto_o sacred_a monarchy_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o they_o what_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n quasi_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la prope_fw-la eorum_fw-la terminos_fw-la esse_fw-la 29._o jâ—stin_n hist_o l._n 29._o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o so_o brave_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n as_o if_o they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o suffer_v any_o king_n though_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o border_v near_o they_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o compass_v by_o their_o popular_a magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o peer_n or_o the_o people_n several_o which_o make_v the_o main_a battle_n for_o this_o combat_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o the_o reserve_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o effect_v the_o business_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n conjoin_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o shall_v call_v their_o meeting_n which_o calvin_n in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v reflect_v upon_o but_o cautious_o with_o a_o qua_fw-la forte_fw-fr or_o a_o peradventure_o as_o in_o that_o before_o chap._n v._o what_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o calvin_n speak_v and_o what_o particular_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o a_o people_n into_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n have_v be_v always_o one_o 2._o the_o priest_n employ_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o greek_n gaul_n and_o roman_n 3._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exercise_v in_o affair_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n 4._o the_o prelate_n verse_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o the_o clergy_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n 7._o the_o prelate_n a_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n 8._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la in_o the_o legal_a notion_n do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o prelate_n 9_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v 10._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v after_o different_a manner_n and_o by_o several_a writ_n
express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_z queen_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o time_n before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o account_v the_o present_a time_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o confess_o make_v two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n time_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v still_o in_o force_n 1._o statut._n 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o do_v clear_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o three_o either_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o three_o estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o confute_v that_o which_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o more_o than_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o be_v cover_v under_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v once_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v from_o so_o sad_a a_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o sometime_o have_v consist_v of_o three_o lord_n no_o more_o or_o than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o only_o which_o have_v many_o time_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o gentleman_n but_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o than_o both_o the_o house_n join_v together_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o two_o honse_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o coordinate_a then_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n bind_v to_o conform_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o confirm_v their_o ordinance_n or_o upon_o case_n of_o inconformity_n and_o noncompliance_n to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o foul_a reproach_n and_o what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n content_v themselves_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n if_o you_o will_v or_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o the_o best_a no_o more_o which_o if_o sir_n edward_n dering_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o powerful_a member_n then_o sit_v with_o he_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n of_o speech_n which_o dangerous_a consequent_n whether_o they_o be_v observe_v at_o first_o by_o these_o who_o first_o venture_v on_o the_o expression_n or_o be_v improvident_o look_v over_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o give_v too_o manifest_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o antimonarchical_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o king_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o joint-tenant_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o if_o king_n have_v partner_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v then_o no_o king_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o monarchy_n that_o si_fw-la divisionem_fw-la capiat_fw-la interitum_fw-la capiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la c._n laciant_fw-la institut_fw-la diu._n l._n 1._o c._n if_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o impart_v it_o be_v soon_o destroy_v such_o be_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o new_a expression_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o they_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n of_o all_o future_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n for_o be_v the_o parliament_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o three_o estate_n if_o the_o king_n fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o temporal_a lord_n must_v desert_v their_o claim_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o new_a pretention_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o commons_o be_v grow_v so_o potent_a and_o the_o nobility_n so_o numerous_a and_o unite_a in_o blood_n and_o marriage_n will_v not_o quit_v their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a clergy_n must_v be_v no_o estate_n because_o less_o able_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o title_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o constantine_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o his_o bishop_n constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n and_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o general_a ordinary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n that_o ever_o any_o king_n do_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishop_n place_n or_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o supply_v their_o absence_n by_o which_o device_n whether_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a loser_n though_o it_o be_v partly_o see_v already_o future_a time_n will_v show_v this_o rub_v remove_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o our_o author_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o search_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n c._n bod_fw-mi in_o de_fw-fr repuô_o l._n 1._o c._n the_o three_o estate_n have_v proper_o and_o legal_o little_a more_o authority_n than_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o view_n their_o common_a grievance_n and_o to_o propose_v such_o remedy_n for_o redress_n thereof_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_a to_o canvas_v and_o review_v such_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o former_o have_v pass_v in_o inferior_a court_n and_o final_o to_o consult_v about_o and_o prepare_v such_o law_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o king_n be_v more_o conditional_a and_o hold_v their_o crown_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a as_o in_o polonia_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n where_o the_o estate_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o than_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o or_o at_o least_o make_v their_o king_n no_o better_o than_o a_o royal_a slave_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 2._o and_o for_o their_o government_n accountable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o maladministration_n to_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ab_fw-la electorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la caesaria_n potestate_fw-la privari_fw-la potest_fw-la 13._o anonym_n script_n ap_fw-mi philip._n paraeum_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o elector_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n elect_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n jodocus_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o there_o be_v a_o clause_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n sine_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la crimine_fw-la libertatem_fw-la babeant_fw-la 424._o goldast_n constit_fw-la imperial_a tom._n 3._o p._n 424._o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n
the_o lord_n commissioner_n the_o right_a of_o sit_v there_o 1._o the_o prebend_n original_a right_n 2._o their_o derivative_a right_n and_o last_o their_o possessory_a right_n upon_o hear_v the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a seat_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v sit_v there_o with_o they_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o earl_n elder_a son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v see_v at_o any_o morning-prayer_n and_o seldom_o at_o evening_n at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o the_o doctor_n be_v history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o argumentative_a or_o scholastic_a part_n of_o which_o subject_n be_v refer_v to_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n the_o historical_a part_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o doctor_n perfect_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o dean_n of_o peterborough_n engage_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n he_o receive_v it_o upon_o good_a friday_n and_o by_o the_o thursday_n follow_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n mistake_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v license_v and_o publish_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n in_o less_o than_o a_o twelvemonth_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n against_o dr._n cole_n a_o divine_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n dr._n heylyn_n receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n to_o return_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o week_n present_v it_o ready_a print_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o call_v it_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n but_o before_o this_o he_o answer_v mr._n burtons_n seditious_a sermon_n be_v thereunto_o also_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o july_n 1637._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o tamper_n with_o witness_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n suspend_v a_o beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o do_v not_o in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hear_v either_o sermon_n or_o public_a prayer_n the_o college_n of_o westminster_n about_o this_o time_n present_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o islip_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n king_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a distance_n from_o alresford_n the_o doctor_n exchange_v it_o for_o south-warnborough_a that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o convenient_a at_o which_o time_n recover_v from_o a_o ill_a fit_a of_o sickness_n he_o studious_o set_v on_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n and_o by_o archbishop_n laud'_v commendation_n have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o carry_v home_o some_o of_o the_o book_n leave_v 200_o l._n as_o a_o pawn_n behind_o he_o the_o commotion_n in_o scotland_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o apology_n for_o vindicate_v the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o that_o kirk_n desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o translate_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o apology_n all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o majesty_n piety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arch-bishop_n care_v as_o also_o that_o the_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a temper_n of_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o who_o will_v raise_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o venerable_a and_o orthodox_n dr._n heylyn_n undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o the_o distemper_n and_o trouble_v of_o those_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o book_n go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a martyr_n in_o feb._n 1639._o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v into_o commission_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o hampshire_n reside_v then_o upon_o this_o live_n into_o which_o place_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o admit_v but_o he_o occasion_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o horrid_a murder_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v he_o be_v choose_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o college_n of_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o suppress_v the_o far_a growth_n of_o popery_n and_o reduce_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n our_o doctor_n move_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o people_n far_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n benefit_n what_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o many_o other_o notable_a thing_n by_o that_o convocation_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n friday_n be_v may_v the_o 29_o the_o canon_n be_v formal_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n no_o one_o dissent_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o die_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a great_a servant_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n he_o be_v vote_v worthy_a of_o suspension_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v actual_o suspend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o convocation_n be_v end_v in_o novemb_n 3._o a.d._n 1640._o begin_n the_o session_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o the_o open_n of_o which_o a_o general_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o approach_a storm_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o grace_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n will_v not_o pusillanimous_o desert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n then_o in_o question_n but_o speedy_o hasten_v up_o to_o london_n from_o alresford_n to_o confute_v the_o common_a calumny_n and_o false_a report_n raise_v on_o he_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o gown_n and_o tippet_n at_o westminster-hall_n and_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o accustom_a formality_n of_o his_o cap_n hood_n and_o surplice_n employ_v then_o his_o pen_n bold_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o commit_v for_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n draw_v up_o a_o brief_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v all_o the_o bishop_n right_n of_o peerage_n and_o principal_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o committee_n with_o other_o privilege_n and_o right_n maintain_v by_o he_o which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o a_o rare_a commendation_n at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o can_v command_v his_o part_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o sudden_a to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v need_v that_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o above_o all_o make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v and_o begin_v but_o for_o those_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o doctor_n afterward_o endure_v many_o tedious_a waiting_n at_o the_o back_n of_o committe-man_n in_o that_o parliament_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o his_o histriomastix_n for_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n under_o examination_n because_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n with_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n pryn_n allege_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n great_a hope_n have_v the_o committee_n by_o his_o often_o dance_a attendance_n after_o they_o to_o sift_v the_o doctor_n if_o they_o can_v gather_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o speech_n
parliament_n that_o be_v may_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o be_v you_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v those_o record_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n call_v common_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o by_o poulton_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v premise_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o celrgy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v giv_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o which_o groundwork_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o parliament_n short_o after_o build_v this_o superstructure_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n norshall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n and_o thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_v 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o the_o statute_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o act_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n to_o keep_v they_o fast_o unto_o their_o word_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o many_o papal_a constitution_n be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o statute_n i_o desire_v you_o unto_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n constitution_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o three_o and_o final_a act_n conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n ejection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 28_o h._n 8_o c._n 10._o entitle_v a_o act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o preamunire_n that_o every_o officer_n both_o ecclesiastioal_n and_o lay_v shall_v be_v swear_v to_o renounce_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o repute_v any_o oath_n former_o take_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v void_a and_o final_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v be_v judge_v high_a treason_n but_o this_o be_v also_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o determination_n first_o and_o after_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o king_n have_v send_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v agitate_a in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o aliquid_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la competat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la alii_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la extero_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v determine_v negative_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o right_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n which_o be_v testify_v &_o return_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n respective_o the_o original_n whereof_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n be_v a_o good_a preamble_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o corporal_a oath_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o oath_n and_o instrument_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monumet_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1203._o and_o fol._n 1210_o 1211._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1570._o and_o this_o be_v semblable_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o follow_a statute_n 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o another_o oath_n be_v devise_v and_o ratify_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n for_n the_o pope_n for_o ever_o which_o statute_n though_o they_o be_v all_o repeal_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o and_o 2_o d._n of_o phil._n and_o mary_n c._n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o revive_v in_o 1_o elize_n save_o that_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o certain_a clause_n alter_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a as_o our_o best_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o do_v clear_o intimate_v so_o that_o in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o â—rt_n and_o great_a steptoward_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o for_o ought_v it_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o fortify_v the_o result_v of_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o addition_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 3._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o especial_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o visible_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v former_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o wickliff_n and_o after_o on_o the_o spread_a of_o luther_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o tindal_n a_o stout_a and_o active_a man_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n but_o not_o so_o well_o befriend_v as_o the_o work_n deserve_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o many_o print_a pamphlet_n do_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o tindal_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o be_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v divers_a of_o his_o bishop_n together_o with_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o
romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la exuisset_fw-la obsequium_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a history_n he_o have_v free_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o so_o great_a a_o vassalage_n now_o as_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o be_v he_o not_o the_o last_o that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a if_o occasion_n be_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v resolve_v on_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o questionless_a have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o total_o withdraw_v it_o from_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o much_o against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n admit_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a reconciliation_n on_o his_o last_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n how_o near_o the_o signory_n of_o venice_n be_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a anno_fw-la 1608._o the_o history_n of_o the_o interdict_v or_o of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o that_o state_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o esteem_n of_o most_o christian_a prince_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o encroachment_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v abrogate_a upon_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n by_o consequence_n the_o do_v of_o it_o here_o in_o england_n be_v neither_o so_o injurious_a or_o unjust_a as_o your_o zelots_n make_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n whereunto_o his_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o former_a time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o these_o respect_v no_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v without_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o act_v nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la totisuo_fw-la non_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o triple_a cord_n will_v be_v easy_o break_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v it_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o episcopality_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o rome_n or_o rhegium_n of_o constantinople_n or_o engubium_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tanais_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la a_o plentiful_a revenue_n and_o a_o sorry_a competency_n make_v not_o say_v he_o one_o bishop_n high_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n though_o possible_o of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o in_o respect_n to_o polity_n and_o external_a order_n the_o bishop_n ancient_o be_v dispose_v of_o into_o sub_fw-la et_fw-la supra_fw-la according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v though_o not_o make_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v ancient_o into_o 14_o juridical_a circuit_n which_o they_o call_v diocese_n reckon_v the_o praefecture_n of_o room_n for_o one_o of_o the_o number_n six_o the_o of_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n africa_n spain_n britain_n gaul_n and_o illyricum_n occidentale_a beside_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o province_n of_o latium_n tuscia_n picenum_n suburbicarium_n samnum_fw-la apulia_n and_o calabria_n brutium_fw-la and_o lucania_n in_o the_o main_a land_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n 5._o that_o every_o province_n have_v several_a city_n there_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o model_n a_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o each_o province_n who_o have_v a_o superintendence_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n a_o primate_n rule_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o several_a province_n and_o 6._o though_o at_o first_o only_o the_o three_o primate_fw-la or_o arch-bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n common_o and_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n have_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o city_n the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n be_v after_o add_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o shine_v with_o as_o full_a a_o splendour_n in_o their_o proper_a orb_n as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v in_o the_o sphere_n of_o rome_n receive_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o borrow_v it_o from_o one_o another_o for_o which_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a if_o not_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o help_v by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o appeal_v in_o point_n of_o grievance_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o several_a diocese_n by_o which_o account_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o confine_v within_o the_o praefecture_n of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o ruffinus_n call_v regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la or_o the_o city_n province_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o call_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n by_o optatus_n afer_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n more_o plain_o by_o particular_a instance_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o western_a diocese_n to_o see_v what_o mark_n of_o independence_n we_o can_v find_v among_o they_o such_o as_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o adhere_v unto_o different_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o first_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o it_o which_o city_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o athanafius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n the_o saturday_n fast_o observe_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o milan_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o difference_n of_o divine_a office_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n officiate_a for_o many_o age_n by_o a_o liturgy_n which_o s._n ambrose_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o they_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n follow_v the_o
or_o put_v their_o result_v into_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o effectual_a and_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o determine_v heresy_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o among_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o they_o on_o emergent_a difference_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o final_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o their_o council_n and_o determination_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o advise_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n till_o either_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocaton_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o regal_a than_o a_o parliament-gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a authority_n take_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v unwitting_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v a_o vassalage_n on_o these_o of_o the_o time_n succeed_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o point_v of_o state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o this_o case_n deve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o restrain_v they_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o monarchical_a government_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o convocation_n nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n nor_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n of_o the_o saxon_a council_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgate_v or_o after_o approve_a and_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n or_o by_o some_o king_n or_o other_o of_o the_o several_a heptarchy_n direct_v in_o their_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n without_o any_o dispute_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n also_o till_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n in_o gross_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o then_o confer_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o their_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o usurp_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n from_o one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a slave_n to_o he_o who_o just_o challenge_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o second_o that_o that_o submission_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a concession_n but_o as_o the_o recognition_n only_o of_o a_o former_a power_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o clergy_n do_v assemble_v in_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o bind_v all_o good_a christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o else_o assemble_v upon_o any_o exigence_n of_o affair_n but_o by_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o adorn_v their_o diadem_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o beat_v on_o a_o common_a place_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o of_o sardis_n by_o constans_n that_o of_o lampsacus_n by_o valentinian_n that_o of_o aquileia_n by_o theodosius_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n national_a or_o provincial_a all_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o when_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o council_n of_o akon_n mentz_n meldun_n worm_n and_o colen_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o
of_o our_o ground_n and_o stock_n as_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v we_o do_v not_o and_o that_o no_o benefit_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o gain_n of_o trading_n as_o i_o think_v there_o come_v not_o if_o those_o small_a veil_n and_o casualty_n which_o redound_v unto_o he_o from_o marriage_n church_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o some_o special_a service_n which_o he_o do_v perform_v and_o not_o for_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o hope_v my_o second_o proposition_n have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a if_o so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a there_o have_v be_v little_a ground_n for_o so_o great_a a_o clamour_n as_o have_v be_v late_o raise_v about_o this_o particular_a less_o reason_n to_o subduct_v or_o to_o change_v that_o maintenance_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o king_n have_v give_v and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o succeed_a prince_n have_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n without_o any_o charge_n unto_o the_o subject_a which_o change_n though_o possible_o some_o specious_a colour_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v real_o beneficial_a to_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n and_o that_o conduct_n i_o on_o to_o my_o last_o proposition_n viz._n iii_o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a this_o be_v a_o double_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v look_v on_o in_o its_o several_a part_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o ease_n be_v very_o much_o pretend_v and_o next_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o occupant_a who_o profit_n only_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o change_n desire_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o know_v the_o due_n demandable_a of_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o it_o make_v they_o too_o much_o give_v unto_o worldly_a thing_n kind_n as_o in_o the_o kentish_a petition_n &_o other_o project_n of_o that_o kind_n by_o look_v after_o the_o inning_n and_o thresh_v out_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o do_v occasion_n many_o scandalous_a and_o vexatious_a suit_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n all_o which_o they_o think_v will_v be_v avoid_v in_o case_n the_o minister_n be_v reduce_v to_o some_o annual_a stipend_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o army_n in_o their_o late_a proposal_n that_o the_o unequal_a troublesome_a and_o contentious_a way_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n by_o tithe_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o parliament_n and_o a_o remedy_n apply_v unto_o it_o but_o under_o favour_n of_o the_o army_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v contrive_v the_o late_a petition_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n by_o annual_a stipend_n will_v be_v as_o troublesome_a unequal_a and_o contentious_a too_o as_o that_o of_o tithe_n by_o law_n establish_v especial_o if_o those_o annual_a stipend_n be_v raise_v according_a to_o the_o platform_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o chief_a contriver_n the_o design_n be_v this_o a_o valuation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o every_o benefice_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o one_o year_n with_o another_o a_o yearly_a sum_n according_a to_o that_o valuation_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o now_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o tithe_n the_o money_n so_o assess_v and_o levy_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o common_a treasury_n in_o each_o several_a county_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o special_a trustee_n hereunto_o appoint_v and_o final_o that_o those_o trustee_n do_v issue_n out_o each_o half_a year_n such_o allowance_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n respect_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o family_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o impropriator_n be_v first_o full_o satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o estimate_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o project_n and_o if_o the_o money_n be_v assess_v in_o the_o way_n propose_v only_o upon_o the_o land_a man_n whether_o lord_n or_o tenant_n and_o not_o upon_o artificer_n handicraft_n and_o man_n of_o mysterious_a trade_n who_o receive_v equal_a benefit_n by_o the_o minister_n labour_n the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n by_o stipend_n will_v be_v as_o unequal_a altogether_o as_o by_o that_o of_o tithe_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o unequal_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o troublesome_a for_o now_o the_o minister_n or_o incumbent_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o see_v his_o corn_n bring_v in_o and_o house_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v and_o cock_v to_o his_o hand_n both_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o either_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o his_o house_n or_o sell_v the_o residue_n thereof_o to_o buy_v other_o provision_n which_o if_o he_o think_v too_o great_a a_o avocation_n from_o his_o study_n he_o may_v put_v over_o to_o his_o wife_n or_o some_o trusty_a servant_n as_o gentleman_n of_o great_a fortune_n do_v unto_o their_o bailiff_n and_o i_o myself_o know_v divers_a clergyman_n of_o good_a note_n and_o quality_n to_o who_o the_o take_n up_o of_o tithe_n bring_v no_o great_a trouble_n than_o once_o a_o month_n to_o look_v over_o the_o account_n of_o their_o servant_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v no_o more_o in_o their_o hand_n than_o what_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o household_n let_v out_o the_o rest_n unto_o some_o neighbour_n at_o a_o yearly_a rent_n but_o when_o the_o tithe_n be_v turn_v to_o money_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v neither_o corn_n nor_o hay_n nor_o any_o other_o provision_n for_o expense_n of_o household_n but_o what_o he_o buy_v by_o the_o penny_n what_o a_o unreasonable_a trouble_n must_v it_o need_v prove_v to_o he_o to_o trudge_v from_o one_o market_n to_o another_o for_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n he_o eat_v and_o every_o handful_n of_o malt_n which_o he_o be_v to_o spend_v and_o if_o corn_n happen_v to_o be_v dear_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n provision_n buy_v at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o market_n may_v eat_v out_o his_o whole_a year_n allowance_n beside_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v for_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o whether_o the_o valuation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v yearly_o and_o to_o hold_v no_o long_o than_o that_o year_n or_o be_v once_o agree_v on_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v make_v from_o year_n to_o year_n either_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v at_o a_o certain_a trouble_n in_o drive_v a_o new_a bargain_n every_o year_n with_o each_o several_a and_o respective_a occupant_n within_o the_o parish_n or_o at_o a_o great_a trouble_n in_o attend_v the_o trustee_n of_o the_o county_n till_o they_o have_v list_n and_o leisure_n to_o conclude_v it_o for_o he_o but_o if_o the_o valuation_n once_o make_v be_v to_o hold_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v i_o think_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o design_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o case_n the_o price_n of_o all_o commodity_n shall_v rise_v as_o much_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o hundred_o year_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o next_o hundred_o after_o that_o how_o scant_o a_o pittance_n the_o poor_a minister_n will_v have_v in_o time_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family-charge_n for_o since_o the_o 26._o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o when_o a_o survey_n be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clear_a yearly_a value_n of_o each_o return_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o exchequer_n the_o price_n of_o commodity_n have_v be_v so_o enhance_v that_o have_v not_o benefice_n be_v improve_v proportionable_o but_o hold_v unto_o the_o valuation_n which_o be_v there_o record_v the_o ministry_n in_o general_n have_v be_v so_o poor_a so_o utter_o unable_a to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o market_n that_o many_o must_v have_v dig_v or_o beg_v for_o a_o hungry_a livelihood_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o mischief_n neither_o for_o when_o the_o tithe_n be_v change_v to_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o money_n bring_v into_o a_o common_a bank_n or_o treasury_n the_o minister_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o
eleutheril_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eleutheril_n inito_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la at_o his_o first_o entrance_n on_o the_o place_n wherein_o philippus_n bergomensis_n in_o supplemento_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la l._n 8._o and_o cocc_n sabellicus_n ennead_n 7._o l._n 5._o do_v either_o follow_v he_o 3._o harpsfield_n in_o ec._n hist_o angl._n c._n 3._o or_o concur_v with_o he_o how_o lucius_n come_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o this_o holy_a zeal_n be_v relate_v diverse_o nicolas_n harpsfield_n do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n then_o late_o do_v by_o the_o christian_a legion_n obtain_v rain_n from_o heaven_n by_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n on_o the_o imperial_a army_n much_o distress_v with_o drought_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n deal_v very_o favourable_o with_o the_o christian_n adjecta_fw-la etiam_fw-la accusatoribus_fw-la damnatione_fw-la even_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o false_a accuser_n 5._o tertull._n apol._n cap._n 5._o other_o conceive_v that_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n he_o be_v much_o take_v with_o the_o report_n that_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la christi_fw-la primordiis_fw-la chron._n gisebur_n cit_fw-la ap_fw-mi armacan_a de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la &_o praedicatione_n apostolorum_fw-la touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v both_o one_o add_v help_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o other_o but_o whichsoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o very_o forward_o at_o the_o first_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v retard_v from_o the_o same_o by_o the_o obscure_a and_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v well_o inform_v by_o pertinax_n and_o trebellius_n 1._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr scrip_n brit._n cent_n 1._o lieutenant_n in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n romanorum_fw-la illustres_fw-la aliquot_fw-la illam_fw-la admifisse_fw-la that_o many_o man_n of_o mark_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o then_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v so_o resolve_v 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr primo_fw-la statu_fw-la landanen_n eccl_n citat_fw-la apud_fw-la armacan_a c._n 4._o he_o dispatch_v away_o eluanus_n and_o maduinus_n britan_n both_o and_o both_o initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n do_v first_o of_o all_o baptise_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n and_o have_v consecrate_a eluanus_n bishop_n and_o fit_v meduinus_n for_o a_o doctor_n or_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n or_o make_v he_o presbyter_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o lucius_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n be_v eorum_fw-la praedicatione_n lucius_n &_o totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la primate_fw-la baptismum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la that_o by_o their_o preach_n both_o lucius_n and_o all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v bishop_n ordain_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a live_n show_v unto_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v he_o trust_v this_o work_n to_o those_o two_o alone_a but_o he_o send_v with_o they_o other_o also_o faganus_n alii_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eleuther_n alii_fw-la and_o deruvianus_n or_o damianus_n as_o some_o call_v he_o to_o assist_v the_o work_n and_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n witness_v this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o signal_n work_v and_o that_o we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o that_o holy_a pope_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o but_o the_o water_v of_o it_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o be_v before_o perhaps_o before_o it_o have_v be_v plant_v even_o in_o rome_n itself_o gildas_n initio_fw-la gildas_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la brit._n initio_fw-la one_o of_o the_o note_a antiquary_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n do_v affirm_v express_o tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v with_o his_o beam_n enlighten_v this_o freeze_a island_n and_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v here_o propagate_v without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n now_o christ_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o tiberius_n and_o he_o again_o decease_v in_o the_o 39th_o of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o further_a preach_v unto_o the_o britain_n within_o five_o year_n after_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n whether_o at_o rome_n so_o soon_o or_o not_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o can_v that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o early_o we_o have_v show_v a_o proof_n above_o all_o exception_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v one_o more_o to_o come_v as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o that_o before_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n extant_a in_o baronius_n 5._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n a_o 25._o n._n 5._o and_o by_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o act_n or_o history_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o associate_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n lazarus_n mary_n magdalen_n martha_n and_o marcelia_n in_o quos_fw-la judaei_n majori_fw-la odio_fw-la exardescebant_fw-la against_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o incense_v than_o against_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o only_o thrust_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o together_o with_o one_o maximinus_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n put_v into_o a_o boat_n without_o oar_n and_o so_o commit_v unto_o the_o mercy_n or_o the_o fury_n rather_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o be_v at_o last_o by_o god_n great_a providence_n bring_v unto_o marseilles_n in_o safety_n together_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o partner_n in_o the_o danger_n with_o they_o and_o after_o go_v from_o gaul_n to_o britain_n illicque_n post_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la diem_fw-la clausit_fw-la extremum_fw-la where_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v end_v his_o day_n with_o this_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n come_v into_o britain_n agree_v the_o argument_n make_v by_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 2._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi armacan_a de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la brit._n eccle_n c._n 2._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o controversy_n therein_o agitate_a touch_v the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o plead_v by_o the_o english_a advocate_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o present_o on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o noble_a counsellor_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n come_v with_o his_o twelve_o associate_n into_o england_n i.e._n that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o call_v england_n and_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o it_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o take_v alii_fw-la malmesbur_fw-la in_o hist_o monast_n glaston_n joh._n capgrave_n alii_fw-la build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o gildas_n to_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n than_o to_o put_v off_o his_o come_n hither_o unto_o the_o 63._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n or_o the_o 20._o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v on_o far_o less_o authority_n but_o be_v come_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o as_o it_o be_v general_o deliver_v by_o our_o ancient_a writer_n he_o retire_v himself_o unto_o the_o isle_n of_o avalonia_n 4._o polyd._n virg._n hist_o ang._n l._n 2._o alii_fw-la multi_fw-la vide_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4._o which_o we_o now_o call_v glassenbury_n and_o there_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o devotion_n leave_v the_o work_n by_o he_o begin_v to_o receive_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o perfection_n both_o from_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v here_o in_o person_n and_o from_o aristobulus_n who_o saint_n paul_n send_v hither_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o evident_a footstep_n that_o either_o aristobulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n or_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n leave_v any_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o sacred_a office_n or_o that_o religion_n have_v gain_v much_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n be_v then_o hardly_o civilise_a and_o almost_o continual_o in_o war_n and_o trouble_n yet_o do_v the_o sceleton_n or_o carcase_n of_o
as_o well_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o turn_v our_o course_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o place_n until_o that_o forty_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n thereunto_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v their_o other_o project_n chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_z fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi._n 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v for_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o lesson_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o before_o i_o note_v the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n though_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v both_o what_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n yet_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n nor_o prescript_n to_o other_o which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v they_o further_o bind_v we_o as_o be_v then_o observe_v than_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n or_o state_n either_o by_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o canon_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o act_n and_o statute_n only_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v of_o here_o and_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v ordome_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n we_o will_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v even_o to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o they_o indeed_o we_o find_v not_o much_o and_o that_o deliver_v in_o as_o little_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o beda_n 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o do_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la observe_v those_o holiday_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o incarnation_n every_o year_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o great_a account_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la luna_fw-la on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n obtain_v among_o they_o that_o esteem_v which_o general_o it_o have_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o these_o first_o age_n from_o the_o erroneous_a observation_n of_o that_o feast_n 13._o bring_v hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o make_v they_o therein_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o his_o proof_n come_v home_o to_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n for_o where_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o computation_n that_o that_o erroneous_a observation_n come_v not_o in_o among_o the_o britain_n till_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o this_o island_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o beda_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o beda_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o british_a but_o the_o scottish_a christian_n permansit_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o scottish-irish_a christian_n as_o himself_o confess_v hujusmodi_fw-la observantia_fw-la paschalis_n tempore_fw-la non_fw-la pauco_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 717._o per_fw-la annos_fw-la 150._o which_o be_v as_o he_o compute_v it_o somewhat_o near_o the_o point_n but_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o austin_n now_o for_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v foot_v in_o this_o island_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o and_o probable_o may_v about_o that_o time_n of_o which_o beda_n speak_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o a_o long_a time_n live_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v accustom_a to_o that_o observation_n though_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o whether_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n suffice_v it_o that_o the_o britain_n ancient_o be_v observant_a of_o those_o public_a festival_n which_o have_v be_v general_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o may_v adhere_v more_o unto_o one_o church_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o anno_fw-la 198._o which_o be_v there_o allege_a baronius_n right_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o notwithstane_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n thereupon_o tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la syros_n cilices_n &_o mesopotamio_n in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la permansisse_fw-la the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o britain_n which_o lie_v far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o then_o regal_a city_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o saxon_n who_o as_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v they_o therewithal_o receive_v such_o institution_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o observe_v when_o gregory_n the_o great_a attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o here_o to_o take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o narration_n concern_v westminster_n which_o for_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o story_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n
that_o day_n and_o wheresoever_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v that_o day_n as_o in_o town_n which_o have_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o say_v great_a festival_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o there_o be_v say_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o without_o abuse_n and_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o without_o superstition_n play_n and_o unlawful_a game_n may_v be_v use_v in_o may_n and_o good_a cheer_n at_o christmas_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o those_o day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a meeting_n so_o they_o appoint_v other_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o notable_a town_n a_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v appoint_v weekly_a for_o sermon_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o exercise_n of_o labour_n as_o well_o by_o the_o master_n as_o by_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o say_v great_a town_n there_o be_v either_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n with_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n until_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n set_v out_o as_o former_o be_v say_v in_o 560._o they_o call_v it_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n ordain_v that_o upon_o four_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v therein_o specify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o a_o act_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o about_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o they_o think_v not_o of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1595_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o find_v a_o present_a entertainment_n with_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o our_o puritan_n here_o 20._o davison_n p._n 20._o that_o both_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o thereupon_o they_o both_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n and_o impose_v the_o rigour_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o quod_fw-la saepissime_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la scoticana_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o use_v it_o often_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n festa_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la as_o they_o have_v resolve_v it_o 669._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 669._o which_o show_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v 696._o id._n 696._o in_o brief_a by_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n they_o neither_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1618._o what_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a day_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o which_o move_v some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o determine_v viz._n as_o we_o abhor_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o detest_v all_o licentious_a and_o profane_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commendable_o and_o godly_a remember_v at_o certain_a particular_a day_n and_o time_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v also_o now_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v upon_o these_o day_n have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o foresay_a inestimable_a benefit_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a and_o pertinent_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o and_o rebuke_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o licentious_a profanation_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o much_o displease_v some_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n first_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n observe_v in_o england_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o five_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o please_v or_o dispease_v so_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o so_o still_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v upon_o information_n of_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n on_o this_o day_n commit_v 1._o 1_o carol._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o enact_v that_o from_o thence-forwards_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastime_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n common_a play_n interlude_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n every_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 3_o s._n 4_o d._n this_o be_v a_o probation_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o 1._o 3_o carol._n 1._o which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o also_o be_v another_o act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v last_o session_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o carrier_n waggoner_n wain-man_n carman_n or_o drover_n travel_v thence-forwards_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 20_o s._n for_o every_o such_o offence_n and_o that_o no_o butcher_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n on_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o 6_o s._n 8_o d._n which_o statutes_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v enact_v many_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n either_o not_o right_o understanding_n or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v dance_v and_o some_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o unlawful_a pastime_n in_o that_o act_n prohibit_v and_o thereupon_o disturb_v and_o punish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n obedient_a people_n only_o for_o use_v of_o such_o sport_n as_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o print_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o interpret_v law_n except_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a spirit_n that_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastime_n punishable_a by_o the_o statute_n 1._o carol._n 1._o which_o intend_v so_o he_o say_v to_o suppress_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o common_a play_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a as_o dance_a when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v thing_n be_v at_o this_o height_n declarat_fw-la king_n charles_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n observe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o how_o much_o his_o people_n be_v debar_v of_o recreation_n and_o find_v in_o some_o
begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o do_v i_o wade_v in_o predestination_n in_o such_o sort_n '_o as_o god_n have_v patesy_v and_o open_v it_o though_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o creation_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o redemption_n so_o to_o justification_n so_o to_o election_n on_o this_o sort_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o wary_o and_o wise_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v it_o easy_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o and_z by_o his_o word_n see_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n 2_o thes_n 3._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v after_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o judgement_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n come_v up_o so_o close_a to_o that_o of_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o be_v so_o plain_o cross_v to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a party_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v some_o scholia_n on_o it_o to_o reconcile_v a_o gloss_n like_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o place_n here_o however_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o at_o another_o time_n but_o beside_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a martyr_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n in_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o own_o wilfulness_n sin_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n p._n 103._o though_o afterward_o he_o put_v such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n fatâ—â—s_n justifi_n fatâ—â—s_n can_v choose_v but_o observe_v divers_a passage_n that_o make_v for_o a_o personal_a eternal_a election_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o late_a and_o till_o of_o late_a never_o so_o say_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o new_a conceit_n for_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o do_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o god_n have_v compassion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o repent_v in_o the_o absolution_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n turn_v unto_o he_o can_v any_o one_o which_o come_v with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n observe_v any_o thing_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o personal_a election_n in_o all_o these_o passage_n or_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v they_o in_o any_o other_o look_v then_o upon_o the_o last_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o do_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n more_o of_o which_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o second_o article_n look_v on_o the_o collect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v that_o whosoever_o be_v here_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n may_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o everlasting_o reward_v through_o god_n mercy_n o_o bless_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v expr_fw-la sly_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v look_v on_o these_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o tell_v i_o any_o one_o that_o can_v whether_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o of_o some_o few_o only_a unto_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n some_o passage_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o yet_o intend_v not_o any_o such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o these_o man_n conceit_n unto_o themselves_o of_o which_o sort_n these_o viz._n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o his_o people_n be_v penitent_a o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o heritage_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o keep_v and_o bless_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o make_v thy_o choose_a people_n joyful_a with_o many_o other_o intersperse_v in_o several_a place_n but_o then_o i_o must_v affirm_v withal_o that_o those_o passage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o whole_a bo_z y_z of_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v to_o the_o public_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o all_o thy_o people_n give_v thy_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o be_v teach_v present_o to_o add_v especial_o to_o this_o congregation_n here_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o there_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n more_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v knit_v together_o his_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n that_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o holy_a communion_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v still_o exercise_v under_o the_o care_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a but_o it_o make_v most_o unto_o their_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v make_v unto_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v please_v of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o as_o possible_o some_o may_v raise_v this_o inference_n that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o predestinate_v and_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n so_o other_o may_v perhaps_o conclude_v that_o this_o number_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o election_n such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o fancy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o number_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o
tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o weak_a by_o my_o sole_a appear_v in_o defence_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n which_o dare_v make_v open_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n edict_n liberius_n think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o more_o champion_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n who_o turn_v athanasius_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n ban_n feat_o and_o sweat_v the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n much_o insist_v on_o that_o threadbare_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o for_o name_n those_o which_o stand_v further_o of_o ingeminate_v nothing_o but_o name_n name_n whereupon_o the_o dr._n merry_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o buttery_n book_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o such_o as_o take_v up_o testimony_n by_o tale_n not_o weight_n and_o think_v no_o truth_n be_v fair_o prove_v except_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o what_o we_o want_v in_o number_n now_o he_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon._n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n than_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n who_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v give_v some_o hope_n of_o see_v better_a day_n to_o the_o english_a puritan_n than_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o hope_n they_o present_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o supplication_n no_o less_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v many_o of_o that_o number_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n command_v by_o public_a proclamation_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v diligent_o officiate_v and_o frequent_v as_o in_o former_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o severe_a penalty_n by_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o give_v such_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o their_o supplication_n as_o they_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o withal_o he_o commend_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n head_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o towards_o their_o contentment_n but_o be_v three_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o such_o as_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o prelate_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a conference_n to_o be_v hold_v before_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n within_o less_o than_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conference_n be_v call_v by_o several_a letter_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a renown_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n toby_n matthews_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n gervase_n babbinton_n bishop_n of_o worchester_n dr._n anthony_n rudd_n bishop_n of_o david_n dr._n anthony_n walson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n henry_n robbinson_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o dr._n thomas_n dove_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n as_o also_o dr._n james_n montague_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n dr._n thomas_n ravis_fw-la dean_n of_o christ_n church_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n john_n overald_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n william_n barlaw_n dean_n of_o chester_n dr._n giles_n tompson_n dean_n of_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n joh_n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n richard_n field_n after_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n all_o of_o they_o habit_v and_o attire_v according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o petitioner_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n spark_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o mr._n chatterton_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o cambridge_n 27._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 27._o apparel_v in_o their_o turkey_n gown_n to_o show_v as_o bishop_n bancroft_n tart_o note_v they_o desire_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n with_o the_o turk_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v spend_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o present_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o desire_n among_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n 24._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 24._o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o assertion_n orthodoxal_a as_o he_o term_v they_o conclude_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o when_o king_n james_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o those_o nine_o assertion_n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n arise_v in_o cambridge_n about_o certain_a point_n of_o divinity_n my_o lord_n grace_v
realm_n 219._o apud_fw-la eund_n p._n 219._o thus_o do_v we_o read_v that_o egbert_n who_o first_o unite_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o england_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o london_n his_o bishop_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n pro_fw-la consilio_fw-la capiendo_fw-la adversus_fw-la danicos_fw-la piratas_fw-la ingulf_n charta_fw-la whitlafii_fw-la merciorum_fw-la regis_fw-la ap_fw-mi ingulf_n to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n against_o the_o danish_a pirate_n who_o infest_a the_o sea_n coast_n of_o england_n another_o parliament_n or_o council_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v call_v at_o kingsbury_n anno_fw-la 855._o in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelwolph_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n pro_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la to_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hiss_v chart._n bertulfi_n merc._n regis_fw-la ap_fw-mi ingulf_n ingulfi_n croyland_n hiss_v the_o act_n whereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o same_o king_n ethelwolph_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n of_o his_o state_n at_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 855._o cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n confirm_v unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o man_n good_n and_o order_v that_o the_o tithe_n so_o confirm_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la servitutibus_fw-la from_o all_o secular_a service_n and_o imposition_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edred_n we_o find_v this_o anno_fw-la 948._o in_o festo_fw-la igitur_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la magnates_fw-la regni_fw-la per_fw-la regium_fw-la edictum_fw-la summoniti_fw-la tam_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la abbates_n quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la londoniis_fw-la convenissent_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la publicis_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la lond._n id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 49._o edit_n lond._n viz._n that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n noble_n peer_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o appear_v at_o london_n to_o handle_v and_o conclude_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v of_o this_o assembly_n be_v make_v again_o at_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n 500_o id._n p._n 500_o and_o afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o edgar_n anno_fw-la 966._o praesentibus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la espiscopi_n abbatibus_fw-la &_o optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n 502._o id._n pag._n 501._o 502._o abbot_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n like_a convention_n of_o estate_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o canutus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o author_n 250._o rog._n hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la prio_fw-la p._n 250._o cujus_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la rex_fw-la canutus_n omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o deuce_n necnon_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la cunctosque_fw-la optimates_fw-la gentis_fw-la angliae_fw-la londoniae_n congregari_fw-la jussit_fw-la where_o still_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duke_n prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v and_o marshal_v first_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v always_o reckon_v for_o the_o first_o estate_n before_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o secular_a peer_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v certain_a land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1066._o cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la optimatum_fw-la 630._o ap._n h._n spelman_n in_o council_n p._n 630._o with_o the_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v their_o land_n by_o no_o other_o tenure_n than_o in_o pura_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la or_o frank_n almoigne_z brit._n cambden_n in_o brit._n as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o and_o therefore_o sit_v in_o parliament_n in_o no_o other_o capacity_n than_o as_o spiritual_a person_n mere_o who_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n as_o the_o world_n then_o know_v be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o direct_v and_o advise_v their_o prince_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o capacity_n and_o no_o other_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n ely_z winchester_n coventry_n bath_n worcester_n norwich_n and_o durham_n the_o dean_n of_o exeter_n york_z wells_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n the_o official_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o any_o bishopric_n when_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a 5._o selden_n title_n of_o hon_n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o vicar_n general_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v absent_a beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v sometime_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n have_v possess_v the_o state_n than_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o suffer_v to_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o frankalmoigne_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o to_o be_v free_a from_o secular_a service_n and_o command_n as_o before_o they_o be_v although_o they_o keep_v their_o land_n yet_o they_o change_v their_o tenure_n and_o by_o the_o conqueror_n 1.70_o mat._n paris_n in_o will._n 1._o auno_n 1.70_o be_v ordain_v to_o hold_v their_o land_n sub_fw-la militari_fw-la servitute_fw-la either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o by_o baronage_n or_o some_o such_o military_a hold_n and_o thereby_o be_v compellable_a to_o aid_v the_o king_n in_o all_o time_n of_o war_n with_o man_n arm_n and_o horse_n as_o the_o lay_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n be_v require_v to_o do_v which_o though_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disfranchisement_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o it_o conduce_v at_o last_o to_o their_o great_a honour_n in_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n than_o that_o which_o former_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o before_o they_o claim_v a_o place_n therein_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o spiritual_a dignity_n but_o after_o this_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o those_o ancient_a barony_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o their_o dignity_n 1._o stamfords_n plea_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o en_fw-fr respect_n de_fw-fr lour_v possession_n l'antient_a barony_n annex_v a_o lour_v dignity_n as_o our_o lawyer_n have_v it_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n not_o as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n also_o and_o so_o themselves_o affirm_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o northamptâ—n_n under_o henry_n 2._o non_fw-la sedimus_fw-la hic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la barones_n vos_fw-la barones_n 5._o ap._n selden_n title_n of_o hon_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o pares_fw-la hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o fit_v not_o here_o say_v they_o as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o baron_n we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n which_o last_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o land_n 5._o stat._n 25_o edw._n 3._o c._n 5._o now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o two_o manner_n of_o proof_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therein_o first_o with_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o chapter_n it_o be_v cap._n 11._o entitle_v de_fw-fr officio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o therein_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v 402._o spelm._n council_n p._n 402._o episcopo_fw-la jure_fw-la pertinet_fw-la omnem_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la promovere_fw-la dei_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o seculi_fw-la etc._n
their_o synod_n as_o with_o some_o law_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v late_o pass_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o no_o act_n nor_o ordinance_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o say_v commons_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o any_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_a car_fw-fr eux_fw-fr ne_fw-fr veullent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nul_fw-fr de_fw-fr vos_fw-fr estatuz_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ordinance_n faitz_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr leur_fw-fr assent_n because_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n by_o any_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v without_o their_o assent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o they_o thither_o be_v not_o more_o than_o verbal_a in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n they_o be_v call_v only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n to_o those_o act_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o sometime_o their_o advice_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o sometime_o they_o petition_v and_o remonstrate_v for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n and_o case_n which_o be_v last_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o testify_v their_o assent_n to_o those_o act_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o their_o presence_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o their_o voice_n as_o requisite_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v as_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n issue_v to_o the_o several_a sheriff_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v express_o first_o that_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o weighty_a motive_n touch_v the_o weal_n and_o safety_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n parliamenti_fw-la forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la pro_fw-la summonit_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la colloquium_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la then_o and_o there_o to_o advise_v and_o treat_v with_o the_o prelate_n peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o word_n be_v also_o express_o use_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n 5._o title_n of_o hon._n part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o also_o be_v require_v in_o a_o further_a clause_n consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impendere_fw-la to_o give_v the_o king_n their_o best_a advice_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n convene_v in_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n great_a council_n and_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o that_o end_n what_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o commons_o 1._o no_o more_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o giving_z of_o their_o consent_n to_o such_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sway_n and_o stroke_n in_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o no_o tax_n impose_v without_o their_o like_n and_o allowance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o say_v write_v by_o which_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v to_o come_v prepare_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la super_fw-la negotiis_fw-la antedictis_fw-la contigerint_fw-la ordinari_fw-la etc._n forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o that_o here_o be_v a_o faciendum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o word_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o have_v no_o operation_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v in_o pay_v subsidy_n or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v cunning_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o prerogative_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n be_v most_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o oxon_n 15._o declaration_n of_o the_o treaty_n p._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o parliament_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n to_o treat_v and_o advise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o do_v and_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o that_o common-council_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o thus_o it_o stand_v as_o with_o the_o common_a people_n general_o in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n so_o with_o the_o commons_o ancient_o in_o most_o state_n of_o greece_n of_o which_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o lâ—curgo_n plutarch_n in_o lâ—curgo_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v determine_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o they_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n have_v only_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o the_o senator_n or_o their_o king_n do_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o what_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o there_o and_o two_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la though_o no_o more_o than_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n in_o our_o print_a book_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v when_o they_o lose_v that_o privilege_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccl._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o controvert_v tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o erroneous_a nor_o new_a because_o we_o can_v say_v express_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la autore_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o promote_a they_n first_o creep_v in_o and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v express_o when_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o discontinuance_n or_o non-usage_n or_o that_o the_o clause_n be_v pretermit_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n the_o better_a to_o disuse_n they_o from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v neglect_v the_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o give_v they_o power_n and_o reputation_n both_o with_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o pretermission_n and_o disuse_n do_v chief_o happen_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n who_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o
together_o can_v conclude_v on_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o bodinus_fw-la that_o renown_a statesman_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o state_n it_o thus_o nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la discerni_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la incommodum_fw-la inferatur_fw-la 7._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o si_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ordines_fw-la seorsum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o two_o of_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o disprofit_v of_o the_o three_o in_o case_n the_o point_n propose_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v they_o several_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v into_o debate_n upon_o this_o occasion_n henry_n the_o 3d._n of_o france_n have_v summon_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ondinum_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bloys_n anno_fw-la 1577._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a by_o thuanus_n lib._n 63._o but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o end_n about_o so_o easy_o with_o that_o numerous_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o 36_o twelve_o of_o each_o estate_n 63._o tonanus_fw-la in_o hist_o temp_n l._n 63._o quox_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la postulatis_fw-la decerneret_fw-la in_o consilium_fw-la adhibere_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la who_o the_o king_n will_v deign_v call_v to_o council_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o motion_n as_o have_v be_v either_o move_v or_o propose_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v very_o ready_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n who_o hope_v thereby_o to_o find_v some_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v very_o earnest_o oppose_v by_o bodinus_fw-la be_v then_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n for_o the_o province_n of_o veromandois_n who_o see_v full_a well_o that_o if_o business_n be_v so_o carry_v the_o commons_o which_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n will_v find_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o grievance_n redress_v 7._o â—â—iin_n de_fw-fr rep._n â—_o 1._o c._n 7._o their_o petition_n answer_v and_o therefore_o labour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n not_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v do_v he_o be_v by_o they_o entrust_v to_o debate_v the_o business_n before_o the_o other_o two_o estate_n and_o do_v it_o to_o so_o good_a effect_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o resolution_n and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n what_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o particular_a neither_o himself_n nor_o thuanus_n tell_v we_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o insist_v both_o on_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o also_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o each_o of_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la statui_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la prejudicium_fw-la crearetur_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o two_o estate_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n then_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o now_o as_o forcible_a as_o they_o can_v be_v then_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v of_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o all_o public_a council_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o either_o by_o join_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n to_o exclude_v the_o commons_o or_o by_o join_v with_o the_o commonalty_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_n or_o have_v too_o much_o conscience_n to_o adventure_v to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n a_o alteration_n so_o incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o parliament_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o have_v suppress_v the_o potency_n and_o impair_v the_o privilege_n of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o by_o work_v on_o the_o humour_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v art_n not_o know_v in_o the_o former_a day_n nor_o have_v be_v think_v of_o in_o these_o last_o but_o by_o man_n of_o ruin_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o change_v the_o government_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v too_o clear_o both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o say_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n be_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o two_o other_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereof_o our_o law_n yet_o say_v quae_fw-la nul_fw-fr doit_fw-fr imaginer_n choose_v dishonourable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v dishonourable_o commentar_n plowden_n in_o commentar_n for_o we_o know_v well_o in_o what_o condition_n the_o king_n be_v when_o he_o pass_v that_o act_n to_o what_o extremity_n he_o be_v reduce_v on_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o city_n of_o london_n to_o part_v with_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o overpowr_v by_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o as_o his_o case_n then_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o undue_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o bill_n have_v be_v reject_v when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o contrary_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v bring_v again_o it_o be_v a_o point_n resolve_v both_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o such_o act_n as_o be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n 3._o 15_o ed._n 3._o for_o whereasz_v the_o king_n have_v grant_v certain_a article_n pretend_v to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o statute_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o right_n royal_a mark_v it_o for_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o eschew_v the_o danger_n which_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o say_a earl_n baron_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o our_o free_a will_n the_o same_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o formal_a manner_n yet_o be_v this_o act_n however_o get_v void_a in_o effect_n already_o by_o a_o former_a statute_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o full_a parliament_n and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a place_n where_o this_o act_n be_v gain_v that_o the_o great_a charter_n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o title_n the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o 42_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o none_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n whereof_o calvin_n speak_v have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o power_n or_o control_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n 1._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n not_o the_o king_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n 2._o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o conditional_a prince_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 3._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 4._o the_o three_o estate_n in_o france_n of_o how_o small_a authority_n over_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n 5._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o overrule_v or_o
from_o his_o three_o estate_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afford_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n which_o be_v but_o general_a and_o comparative_a be_v yet_o enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n which_o they_o call_v the_o curia_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o their_o king_n and_o obsequious_a to_o he_o and_o have_v but_o little_a of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o this_o bodinus_fw-la prove_v more_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o call_v this_o assembly_n when_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o of_o dissolve_v it_o again_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a as_o be_v use_v both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o their_o act_n and_o consultation_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o form_n eadem_fw-la formulâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v authoritative_a enough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v decernimus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la volumus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o we_o appoint_v and_o we_o have_v decree_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n 90._o id._n ibid._n p._n 90._o though_o not_o so_o despotical_a in_o their_o government_n as_o the_o french_a king_n be_v be_v as_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o make_v they_o pliant_a to_o their_o will_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o end_n by_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v the_o french_a king_n on_o their_o court_n of_o parliament_n a_o touch_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v by_o their_o observance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n convocatos_fw-la castellae_fw-la &_o reliquarum_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o other_o province_n of_o spain_n 23._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 23._o he_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n prince_n charles_n who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o lady_n mary_n of_o portugal_n and_o after_o have_v on_o some_o jealousy_n of_o state_n put_v that_o prince_n to_o death_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o another_o son_n by_o the_o lady_n of_o austria_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o edict_n which_o they_o call_v pragmaticas_fw-la they_o be_v as_o bind_v to_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n whatever_o example_n of_o the_o which_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o spanish_a history_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o law_n in_o use_n among_o they_o partly_o make_v up_o of_o some_o old_a gothish_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o partly_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n imperial_a yet_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o they_o or_o for_o supply_v such_o defect_n which_o in_o the_o best_a collection_n of_o the_o law_n may_v occur_v sometime_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o to_o conform_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o he_o give_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o alfonso_n the_o ten_o qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la judices_fw-la principem_fw-la adire_fw-la jussit_fw-la quoties_fw-la patrio_fw-la jure_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la proposita_fw-la causa_fw-la seriptum_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o bodinus_fw-la have_v it_o 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o the_o rail_n of_o supply_n of_o money_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o the_o subject_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n without_o who_o consent_n it_o can_v legal_o be_v do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o 90._o id._n ibid._n p._n 90._o that_o there_o be_v customary_a tribute_n call_v servitia_fw-la which_o the_o king_n raise_v of_o his_o own_o aurhority_n without_o such_o consent_n and_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a be_v a_o thing_n of_o course_n the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v so_o well_o affect_v natural_o to_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v considerable_a if_o not_o formidable_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o the_o king_n seldom_o fail_v of_o money_n if_o the_o subject_n have_v it_o final_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o absolute_a this_o monarch_n be_v over_o all_o the_o court_n or_o curias_n of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n take_v this_o along_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v verbatim_o in_o the_o spanish_a history_n jyrannel_n spanish_a hist_n 67._o by_o jyrannel_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o be_v a_o potent_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o many_o country_n so_o have_v he_o many_o council_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o affair_n distinct_o and_o apart_o without_o any_o confusion_n every_o council_n treat_v only_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o charge_n with_o which_o council_n and_o with_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o chief_a note_n the_o king_n do_v usual_o confer_v touch_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o good_a government_n preservation_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o have_v hear_v every_o man_n opinion_n he_o command_v that_o to_o be_v execute_v which_o he_o hold_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a next_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o scotland_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o no_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n than_o in_o france_n or_o spain_n for_o beside_o that_o bodinus_fw-la make_v it_o one_o of_o those_o absolute_a monarchy_n ubi_fw-la keges_fw-la sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la habent_fw-la per_fw-la sese_fw-la descript_n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o cambden_n in_o britan._n descript_n in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v clear_o all_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o very_a kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n be_v directus_fw-la totius_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o ecclesiaestical_a as_o lay_v or_o temporal_a and_o as_o for_o those_o estate_n and_o degree_n convene_v in_o parliament_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o their_o power_n by_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o form_n or_o order_n which_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o scotland_n form_n of_o hold_v the_o parl._n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o summon_v the_o estate_n to_o meet_v in_o parliament_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n such_o on_o who_o wisdom_n and_o integrity_n he_o may_v most_o rely_v which_o eight_o do_v choose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o they_o together_o nominate_v eight_o more_o out_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o county_n and_o as_o many_o out_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o town_n or_o burrough_n these_o 32_o thus_o choose_v be_v call_v domini_fw-la pro_fw-la articulis_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o chancellor_n treasurer_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o they_o call_v clerk_n register_n do_v admit_v or_o reject_v every_o bill_n but_o not_o before_o they_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o they_o pass_v there_o they_o be_v present_v afterward_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n where_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o put_v unto_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n there_o be_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o session_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n who_o by_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o sceptre_n pronounce_v that_o he_o either_o ratifi_v and_o approve_v they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v disable_v they_o and_o make_v they_o void_a but_o if_o the_o business_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n it_o proceed_v no_o further_o and_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o parliament_n
no_o appeal_n but_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o court_n the_o king_n 8._o case_n of_o our_o assair_n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o both_o the_o house_n the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o distinct_a court_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n of_o parliament_n of_o a_o particular_a and_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n to_o some_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o some_o alone_o which_o though_o it_o do_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n confer_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n then_o for_o the_o commons_o all_o which_o the_o writ_n do_v call_v they_o to_o be_v facere_fw-la &_o consentire_fw-la to_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o sure_a conformity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v all_o the_o writ_n require_v from_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o can_v a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o any_o branch_n or_o leaf_n thereof_o to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n collective_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n 9_o id._n p._n 9_o or_o to_o imprison_v any_o body_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n if_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o be_v thing_n incident_a to_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o every_o steward_n of_o a_o leet_n insomuch_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v compare_v by_o some_o and_o not_o incongruous_o unto_o the_o grand_a inquest_n at_o a_o general_a session_n who_o principal_a work_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v bill_n and_o prepare_v business_n 22._o review_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la p._n 22._o and_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o heretofore_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o suit_n and_o punishment_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o parliament_n though_o only_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n until_o king_n henry_n viii_o most_o gracious_o pass_v a_o law_n for_o their_o indemnity_n for_o whereas_o richard_n strode_n one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o tinner_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o society_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o stannery_n at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o country_n he_o be_v arrest_v fine_v imprison_v complaint_n whereof_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n pass_v a_o law_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o suit_n condemnation_n 8._o 4_o hen._n 8._o c._n 8._o execution_n charge_n and_o imposition_n put_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o richard_n strode_n and_o every_o of_o his_o complice_n that_o be_v of_o this_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o hereafter_o for_o any_o bill_n speak_v or_o reason_v of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v commune_v and_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a but_o neither_o any_o reparation_n be_v allow_v to_o strode_n nor_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o sue_v he_o for_o aught_o appear_v upon_o record_n and_o for_o the_o house_n join_v together_o which_o be_v the_o last_o capacity_n they_o can_v claim_v it_o in_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n they_o can_v so_o unite_v or_o conjoin_v as_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a court_n either_o of_o sovereign_n or_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n no_o otherwise_o cooperate_a than_o by_o concurrence_n of_o vote_n in_o their_o several_a house_n for_o prepare_v matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 9_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 9_o which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o in_o law_n there_o be_v no_o stile_n nor_o form_n of_o their_o joint_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o until_o they_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n so_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o two_o house_n alone_o do_v no_o way_n make_v a_o entire_a body_n or_o court_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o know_a stile_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n only_o nor_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o two_o vote_n alone_o how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o remain_v at_o westminster_n after_o so_o many_o of_o both_o house_n have_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n may_v create_v precedent_n unto_o posterity_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n to_o show_v from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o suppose_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o house_n either_o joint_n or_o separate_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o give_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n only_o not_o from_o the_o king_n for_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o no_o further_a power_n than_o to_o debate_n and_o treat_v of_o his_o great_a affair_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o loyalty_n authority_n over_o their_o own_o member_n parliament_n hakewell_n of_o pass_v bill_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v customary_o desire_v and_o of_o course_n obtain_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o commons_o show_v plain_o that_o these_o vulgar_a privilege_n be_v nothing_o more_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n but_o yet_o such_o favour_n as_o impart_v not_o the_o least_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o phrase_n it_o either_o denude_v the_o king_n of_o the_o poor_a robe_n of_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o house_n or_o on_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o the_o king_n intend_v so_o by_o his_o call_n or_o otherwise_o for_o bodin_n who_o mr._n prynn_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o grand_a politician_n repub_fw-la prynn_n of_o parliament_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 45._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la do_v affirm_v express_o principis_fw-la majestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la comitorum_fw-la convocatione_n nec_fw-la senatus_n populique_fw-la praesentia_fw-la minui_fw-la that_o the_o majesty_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n diminish_v either_o by_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la or_o by_o the_o frequency_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o majesty_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v never_o so_o transcendent_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o parliament_n with_o their_o state_n about_o they_o the_o king_n then_o stand_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n as_o be_v once_o say_v by_o henry_n viii_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n imperial_a nor_o can_v they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v none_o to_o give_v for_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o do_v hold_v his_o royal_a crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o people_n he_o write_v not_o populi_fw-la clementia_fw-la but_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n use_v and_o not_o use_v before_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n be_v reckon_v only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o solemn_a pomp_n which_o be_v then_o accustomable_o use_v the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o immediate_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o ever_o be_v it_o otherwise_o object_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n till_o clark_n and_o watson_n plead_v it_o at_o their_o arraignment_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n james_n speed_v history_n in_o k_o james_n or_o grant_v
one_o be_v fundamental_a and_o hold_v by_o the_o two_o house_n on_o no_o worse_a a_o title_n than_o a_o fundamental_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a parliamentarian_a need_n desire_n to_o have_v therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o full_a not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o foolish_a and_o seditious_a inference_n we_o will_v clear_v those_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o co_fw-la ordinate_a with_o the_o king_n but_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v before_o a_o recognition_n make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n ought_v to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n 12._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o which_o certain_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v not_o make_v to_o the_o dethron_n of_o themselves_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n from_o this_o co-ordinative_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n if_o any_o such_o co-ordination_a have_v be_v then_o believe_v or_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n that_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o terrible_a prince_n do_v wrest_v this_o recognition_n from_o they_o which_o yet_o will_v hardly_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a defence_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o like_a recognition_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o when_o she_o be_v green_a in_o state_n and_o her_o power_n unsettle_a and_o so_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o her_o people_n by_o threat_n and_o terror_n assure_o have_v the_o house_n dream_v in_o those_o break_a time_n of_o that_o co-ordinative_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a they_o may_v have_v easy_o regain_v it_o and_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n which_o by_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o point_n they_o never_o aim_v at_o beside_o if_o this_o co-ordinative_a majesty_n may_v be_v once_o admit_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a he_o have_v many_o equal_n and_o where_o there_o be_v equality_n there_o be_v no_o subjection_n but_o bracton_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o his_o realm_n except_o god_n almighty_a but_o no_o equal_a neither_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v exceed_v strong_a quia_fw-la sic_fw-la amitteret_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 8._o beacton_n de_fw-fr leg_n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o equal_a but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o regal_a dignity_n consider_v that_o one_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v another_o now_o lest_o the_o full_a shall_v object_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o time_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n seorsim_fw-la take_v several_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o parliament_n than_o they_o be_v sovereign_n and_o no_o subject_n first_o he_o must_v know_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n all_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o remember_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o all_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v refuse_v this_o oath_n 1._o stat._n 5._o eliz._n 1._o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n 2._o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o even_o sedente_fw-la parliamento_fw-la both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o use_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplication_n and_o petition_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o course_n for_o man_n of_o equal_a rank_n to_o send_v petition_n unto_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o those_o petition_n they_o do_v style_v themselves_o his_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n which_o be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o the_o common_a compliment_n which_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o time_n have_v take_v up_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mean_v in_o some_o late_a address_n but_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n in_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n etc._n 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o act_n at_o large_a do_v at_o full_a appear_v 3._o they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o this_o fuller_n do_v not_o live_v in_o former_a time_n for_o have_v he_o broach_v this_o doctrine_n some_o age_n since_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o parliament_n prince_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o small_a point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o love_n to_o reign_v alone_o without_o any_o rival_n their_o soul_n be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n and_o can_v as_o little_o brook_v a_o equal_a as_o endure_v a_o superior_a and_o last_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v what_o bodinus_fw-la say_v who_o tell_v we_o this_o legum_n ac_fw-la edictorum_fw-la probatio_fw-la aut_fw-la publicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la vel_fw-la senatu_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la 8._o bedin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o non_fw-la arguit_fw-la imperii_fw-la majestatem_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la vel_fw-la curia_fw-la inesse_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o publish_n and_o approbation_n of_o law_n and_o edict_n which_o be_v make_v ordinary_o in_o the_o court_n or_o parliament_n prove_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a court_n or_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n or_o reject_v be_v of_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o more_o high_a concernment_n than_o that_o of_o consult_v and_o consent_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o consult_v and_o consent_v which_o the_o fuller_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n will_v give_v they_o but_o a_o sorry_a title_n to_o co-ordinative_a sovereignty_n this_o lead_v i_o on_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o tanquam_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la subjecto_fw-la as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v thus_o proceed_v when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n first_o come_v in_o as_o he_o win_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sword_n so_o do_v he_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o power_n his_o sword_n be_v then_o the_o sceptre_n and_o his_o will_n the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o his_o part_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n much_o less_o of_o call_v all_o the_o estate_n together_o to_o know_v of_o they_o after_o what_o form_n and_o by_o what_o law_n they_o will_v be_v govern_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o flourish_n and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n c._n justin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la babet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n will_v it_o do_v pass_v for_o law_n this_o king_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o despotical_a power_n on_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o dispose_v of_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n norman_n french_a and_o fleming_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a but_o as_o the_o subject_n find_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o insupportable_a so_o they_o address_v themselves_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n to_o have_v that_o yoke_n make_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n light_a especial_o in_o such_o particular_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o sensible_a at_o the_o present_a time_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o obtain_v first_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o great_a charter_n afterward_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n unto_o they_o do_v they_o obtain_v most_o of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v now_o remain_v of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o many_o of_o which_o as_o they_o be_v issue_v at_o the_o first_o either_o in_o form_n
time_n the_o king_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v the_o whole_a bill_n in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o house_n give_v it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n yet_o still_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o well_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n right_n and_o royalty_n as_o for_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n if_o any_o case_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o upon_o their_o opinion_n to_o ground_v their_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o parliament_n 28_o of_o hen._n vi_o the_o commons_o make_v suit_n that_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o many_o treason_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 28_o hen._n 6._o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o not_o who_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o regard_n the_o commons_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o particular_a offence_n but_o with_o general_n only_o which_o opinion_n be_v allow_v and_o follow_v in_o another_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n one_o thomas_n thorpe_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cemmons_n be_v in_o the_o prorogation-time_n condemn_v in_o 1000_o l._n damage_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n be_v reassembled_a the_o commons_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v their_o speaker_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 15._o the_o privile_v of_o the_o baron_n p._n 15._o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o it_o and_o upon_o their_o answer_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o speaker_n shall_fw-ge stilll_v remain_v in_o prison_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n the_o commons_o be_v command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o choose_v one_o tho._n carleton_n for_o their_o speaker_n which_o be_v do_v according_o other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a and_o for_o number_n infinite_a yet_o neither_o more_o in_o number_n nor_o more_o obvious_a than_o those_o of_o our_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n by_o and_o upon_o their_o parliament_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v for_o not_o to_o look_v on_o high_a and_o more_o regal_a time_n we_o find_v that_o richard_n the_o second_o a_o prince_n not_o very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n can_v get_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o 21_o ric._n 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o extrajudicial_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v before_o at_o nottingham_n that_o king_n henry_n iu._n can_v by_o another_o act_n reverse_v all_o that_o parliament_n entail_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o 1_o hen._n 4._o and_o keep_v his_o duchy_n of_o laneaster_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o scigneury_n of_o it_o from_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_n 1._o 1_o ed._n c._n 1._o and_o for_o unite_n of_o that_o duchy_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a notwithstanding_o the_o former_a act_n of_o separation_n that_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o bastardize_v all_o his_o brother_n child_n 10._o speed_v hist_n in_o k._n richard_n 3_o verulam_n hist_n of_o k._n hen._n 7._o 11_o hen._n 7._o c._n 10._o to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n though_o a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o a_o plain_a usurper_n that_o k._n henry_n vii_o can_v have_v the_o crown_n entail_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o queen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o many_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o it_o another_z for_o pay_v a_o benevolence_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o the_o subject_a though_o all_o benevolence_n have_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o former_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o short_a but_o bloody_a reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o that_o king_n henry_n viii_o can_v have_v one_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o bastardy_n his_o daughter_n mary_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 1._o 65_o hen._n 8._o c._n 22_o &_o 28._o c._n 7._o &_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o another_o to_o declare_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n a_o three_o for_o settle_v the_o succession_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v that_o queen_n mary_n can_v not_o only_o obtain_v several_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o herself_o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o regency_n on_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 8.10_o 1_o mar._n ses_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 2_o ph._n &_o m._n c._n 8.10_o in_o case_n the_o child_n of_o that_o bed_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o nonage_n and_o final_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o only_o gain_v many_o several_a act_n for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o own_o person_n which_o be_v determinable_a with_o her_o life_n but_o can_v procure_v a_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bound_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o amass_v treasure_n by_o help_n of_o parliament_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o well_o our_o king_n have_v serve_v themselves_o that_o way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n let_v he_o peruse_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n must_v not_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n or_o restrain_v his_o action_n or_o moderate_v his_o extravagance_n or_o where_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v for_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common-people_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o calvin_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la without_o a_o punctual_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a intimation_n as_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fort_n castle_n port_n and_o the_o navy_n royal_a not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n but_o against_o his_o like_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o king_n and_o advance_v other_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o produce_v example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o edw._n ii_o and_o king_n richard_z the_o second_o example_n which_o if_o right_o ponder_v do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o power_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o parliament_n in_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o private_a conduct_n of_o every_o popular_a pretender_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o rather_o to_o overlook_a k._n henry_n iii_o but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o have_v raise_v a_o potent_a faction_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n 3._o matth._n paris_n henr._n 3._o hereford_n derby_z and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o make_v the_o parliament_n not_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v a_o popular_a gloss_n on_o his_o wretched_a purpose_n and_o
thing_n be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a man_n only_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o evangelist_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n although_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o this_o subjection_n if_o no_o apostle_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o exemption_n from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n then_o certain_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o to_o challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o as_o great_a subjection_n to_o a_o christian_a emperor_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o any_o heathen_a king_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o must_v the_o papal_a clergy_n whether_o they_o be_v monastic_a or_o secular_a priest_n perform_v those_o duty_n and_o yield_v that_o due_a obedience_n unto_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o live_v which_o be_v here_o require_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o partly_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o free_v his_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n even_o of_o civil_a nature_n and_o concernment_n but_o challenge_v for_o himself_o a_o power_n above_o they_o and_o exercise_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o the_o father_n commentary_n if_o to_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n can_v challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n as_o the_o father_n plain_o say_v they_o can_v not_o then_o much_o less_o can_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n pretend_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v get_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o head_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o to_o that_o cognizance_n they_o reduce_v all_o matter_n they_o common_o declin_fw-mi d_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o his_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a appeal_n from_o they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n or_o to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o stand_v so_o wilful_o to_o those_o appeal_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o after_o that_o king_n come_v into_o england_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o than_o that_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v can_v lawful_o acquit_v himself_o from_o this_o subjection_n as_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostom_n what_o will_v become_v of_o calvin_n popular_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o give_v they_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n those_o popular_a officer_n be_v include_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o st._n paul_n injunction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o calve_v popular_a officer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o both_o from_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o which_o obedience_n be_v require_v sublimioribus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o such_o popular_a officer_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n but_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o high_a as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n both_o word_n proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n but_o second_o permit_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o translation_n yet_o will_v they_o find_v but_o little_a colour_n for_o that_o coercive_a power_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o calvin_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a officer_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o though_o such_o popular_a officer_n may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v they_o low_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o whensoever_o he_o please_v so_o that_o these_o popular_a officer_n may_v be_v compare_v not_o unnt_o unto_o the_o genera_n subalterna_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o logic_n each_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o constable_n to_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n in_o a_o corporate_a town_n or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n at_o large_a the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o he_o unto_o the_o three_o estate_n when_o convene_v in_o parliament_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o genus_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o and_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v species_n subalternae_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n phrase_v it_o in_o their_o several_a order_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o specie_fw-la infimâ_fw-la even_o in_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n less_o comfort_n can_v i_o give_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o authorise_v and_o send_v by_o king_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o mention_v may_v very_o proper_o be_v resemble_v unto_o jehosophats_n commissioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o itinerary_a judge_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o and_o can_v neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o in_o their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o and_o certain_o no_o king_n do_v or_o will_v ever_o grant_v any_o such_o commission_n whereby_o his_o under-officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v challenge_v any_o power_n above_o he_o or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_n calvin_n in_o this_o strange_a opinion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o rest_n may_v think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o he_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v call_v humane_a creature_n because_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n and_o carnal_a propagation_n ordain_v for_o the_o wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o christ_n have_v express_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o regiment_n use_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o dr._n fulk_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a do_v return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o their_o labour_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n first_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o then_o for_o the_o resormation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a protestant_n in_o england_n but_o will_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o prayer_n of_o mr._n beza_n who_o although_o no_o great_a adorer_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o considerder_v the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o their_o ministry_n put_v up_o this_o devout_a petition_n 18._o si_fw-mi nunc_fw-la anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la instauratae_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o archiepiscoporum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suffultae_fw-la perstant_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la nostra_fw-la memoria_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordininis_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ensign_fw-la dei_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimos_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la habuerit_fw-la fruatur_fw-la sane_fw-la istâ_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la perpetua_fw-la theod._n bez._n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr min._n evang._n grad_n ab_fw-la hadr._n sarav_n cap._n 18._o fruatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it ista_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la perpetua_fw-la let_v england_n enjoy_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n may_v be_v perpetual_a to_o it_o there_o be_v other_o that_o envy_v they_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v their_o bishop_n very_o high_o or_o more_o than_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o and_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v that_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o representative_n and_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o delegate_n and_o employ_v they_o though_o jew_n heathen_n and_o mahomâ—tans_n ever_o pay_v the_o profound_a veneration_n to_o their_o priest_n caliphs_n and_o musti_n and_o our_o relig_n ous_a ancestor_n in_o the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a time_n set_v the_o high_a value_n upon_o their_o bishop_n yet_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o load_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o with_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o disdain_v to_o set_v they_o with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v the_o magi_n and_o areopagite_n who_o be_v sacred_a person_n in_o persia_n and_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o wise_a with_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o gaul_n for_o caesar_n tell_v we_o how_o their_o office_n extend_v to_o thing_n temporal_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a 6._o sacrificia_fw-la publica_fw-la &_o privata_fw-la procurant_fw-la religiones_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la druid_n a_o bello_fw-la a_o besse_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la ni_fw-fr que_fw-fr tributa_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la pendunt_fw-la st_n quod_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la facinus_fw-la si_fw-la caedes_fw-la facta_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la iidem_fw-la decernunt_fw-la caesar_n com._n lib._n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o order_v public_a and_o private_a sacrifice_n and_o expound_v religion_n and_o instruct_v youth_n but_o be_v free_a from_o contribution_n and_o warfare_n and_o all_o burden_n of_o state_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o execute_v the_o place_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o if_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v as_o murder_n or_o manslaughter_n or_o any_o controversy_n arise_v touch_v land_n or_o inheritance_n they_o sentence_v it_o reward_v the_o virtuous_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o patricii_fw-la the_o noble_a roman_n be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o government_n become_v monarchical_a the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n think_v it_o no_o diminution_n of_o they_o grandeur_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n but_o rather_o conceive_v the_o priesthood_n too_o noble_a a_o employment_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o a_o subject_a but_o we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o right_n of_o churchman_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o civil_a concern_v of_o human_a society_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n exercise_v both_o for_o not_o to_o expatiate_v upon_o particular_a instance_n melchisedeck_v eli_n samuel_n ezra_n esdras_n be_v all_o priest_n and_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a jurisaictior_fw-la neither_o can_v samuel_n have_v hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 15.33_o 1_o sam._n 15.33_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o religion_n to_o hauè_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n of_o blood_n which_o very_a instance_n prove_v that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o manage_v the_o high_a secular_a concern_v by_o any_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n or_o council_n that_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n let_v those_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o be_v plead_v or_o produce_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a bishop_n who_o have_v distinct_a privilege_n and_o law_n for_o there_o have_v be_v constitution_n that_o have_v forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v to_o make_v will_n to_o be_v executor_n of_o man_n will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o ward_n of_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o thrust_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o cause_n of_o attainder_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n look_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o adjudge_v criminal_n to_o death_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o show_v how_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o all_o age_n have_v not_o supersedeas_fw-la give_fw-mi they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n civil_a and_o secular_a because_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o divine_a certain_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o conceive_v it_o unfit_a that_o worldly_a matter_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o churchman_n for_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n will_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o determine_v their_o civil_a right_n it_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v expect_v whilst_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v busy_v and_o employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o wherein_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o determine_v their_o contention_n by_o a_o private_a arbitrement_n of_o their_o own_o than_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o their_o enemy_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o when_o king_n become_v christian_n 9_o soz._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o we_o find_v person_n make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n for_o than_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o executioner_n when_o the_o poor_a criminal_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n just_a as_o the_o praetor_n and_o consul_n of_o rome_n will_v submit_v their_o fasces_fw-la those_o ensign_n of_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v but_o casual_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n constantine_n grant_v the_o bishop_n this_o privilege_n that_o condemn_v malefactor_n may_v appeal_v unto_o their_o court_n and_o when_o such_o appeal_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n as_o well_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n as_o to_o extend_v unto_o they_o a_o pardon_n or_o reprieve_n for_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o mitigate_a the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o encourage_v criminal_n to_o virtue_n and_o repentance_n mr._n selden_n himself_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n to_o churchman_n grant_n that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n go_v always_o hand_n in_o hand_n
clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 167_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o by_o his_o easter-offering_a page_n 171_o 3._o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a page_n 174_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 187_o 2._o the_o aggregate_a of_o disciple_n to_o he_o page_n 188_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 189_o 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 190_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n among_o themselves_o ibid._n 7._o the_o calling_n and_o approint_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n page_n 191_o 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n page_n 192_o 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n ibid._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n page_n 193_o 11._o the_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 194_o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 195_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n page_n 196_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v page_n 197_o 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o the_o great_a power_n ibid._n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n page_n 198_o 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o ibid._n 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n page_n 199_o 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n ib._n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n page_n 200_o 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v saint_n james_n page_n 201_o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n page_n 202_o 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o st._n james_n be_v bishop_n ib._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o page_n 203_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v ibid._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 204_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o page_n 205_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 206_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n page_n 207_o 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o st._n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ibid._n 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 208_o 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 209_o 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o ibid._n 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o page_n 210_o 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n page_n 221_o 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 212_o 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n ibid._n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v page_n 213_o chap._n iu_o the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 214_o 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v page_n 215_o 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n page_n 216_o 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o presbyter_n by_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v page_n 217_o 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ibid._n 6._o the_o short_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o page_n 218_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n page_n 219_o 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 220_o 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 221_o 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n ibid._n 11._o the_o bishoping_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n page_n 222_o 12._o as_o also_o of_o silas_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n page_n 223_o 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompetible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o page_n 224_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 225_o 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 226_o 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n ibid._n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n page_n 227_o 6._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o page_n 228_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n object_v and_o declare_v ibid._n 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n page_n 229_o 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v in_o chief_a belong_v page_n 230_o 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n therein_o ibid._n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o reprove_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n page_n 231_o 12._o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v
luck_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o three_o such_o instance_n which_o if_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n page_n 681_o 8._o the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o by_o calvin_n page_n 682_o 9_o what_o move_v calvin_n to_o lay_v these_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n page_z 683_o 10._o the_o dangerous_a position_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v hence_o ensue_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n page_n 684_o 11._o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n profess_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n page_n 685_o chap._n v._o what_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n of_o which_o calvin_n speak_v and_o what_o particular_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o a_o people_n into_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n have_v be_v always_o one_o page_z 687_o 2._o the_o priest_n employ_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o greek_n gaul_n and_o roman_n page_z 688_o 3._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exercise_v in_o affair_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n page_n 680_o 4._o the_o prelate_n verse_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n page_n 690_o 5._o the_o clergy_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n page_n 692_o 6._o that_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n page_n 694_o 7._o the_o prelate_n a_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n ibid._n 8._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la in_o the_o legal_a notion_n do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o prelate_n page_n 698_o 9_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v page_n 700_o 10._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v after_o different_a manner_n and_o by_o several_a writ_n page_n 703_o 11._o the_o great_a disfranchisement_n and_o slavery_n obtrude_v on_o the_o english_a clergy_n by_o the_o deprive_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n page_n 705_o 12._o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o any_o two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n conspire_v or_o agree_v together_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o page_n 706_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n whereof_o calvin_n speak_v have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o power_n or_o control_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n 1._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n not_o the_o king_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n page_n 708_o 2._o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o conditional_a prince_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n page_n 710_o 3._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n page_n 711_o 4._o the_o three_o estate_n in_o france_n of_o how_o small_a authority_n over_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n page_z 712_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o overrule_v or_o regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n page_n 713_o 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n page_n 714_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n page_n 715_o 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n page_n 716_o 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o page_z 719_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o page_z 720_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o page_n 723_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n page_z 724_o 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o page_z 726_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v page_z 727_o 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 728_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o right_n of_o peerage_n vindicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n page_z 739._o finis_fw-la
at_o toledo_n by_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n 1479._o for_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n don_z john_n in_o which_o the_o prelate_n the_o nobility_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o assembly_n be_v express_o name_v lib._n id._n lib._n thus_o final_o do_v we_o find_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o navarre_n at_o the_o town_n of_o tasalla_n anno_fw-la 1481._o for_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o obedience_n to_o king_n francis_n phoebus_n be_v then_o a_o minor_a under_o age_n and_o that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 22._o id._n lib._n 22._o nobility_n province_n and_o good_a town_n and_o portugal_n assemble_v at_o tomara_n anno_fw-la 1581._o to_o acknowledge_v philip_n the_o second_o for_o their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 30._o id._n lib._n 30._o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n and_o still_o we_o find_v the_o people_n rank_v in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n and_o their_o great_a council_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o certain_a deputy_n send_v from_o the_o province_n and_o city_n as_o in_o those_o before_o in_o hungary_n before_o that_o realm_n receive_v the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o none_o but_o nobiles_fw-la &_o plebeii_fw-la 3._o bonfinius_n in_o hist_o hungar._n dec._n l._n 1._o id._n ibid._n dec._n 2._o l._n 2._o id._n decad._n 2._o l._n 3._o the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n who_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n admit_v and_o a_o clergy_n institute_v but_o instant_o we_o find_v a_o three_o estate_n episcopos_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la collegia_fw-la bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n superad_v to_o they_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dispatch_n of_o other_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a as_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o danemark_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o though_o poutanus_n seem_v to_o count_v upon_o five_o estate_n make_v the_o regal_a family_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o subdivide_v the_o commons_o into_o two_o whereof_o the_o yeomanry_n make_v one_o and_o the_o tradesman_n or_o citizen_n the_o other_o 7._o pontan_n in_o doriae_fw-la descript_n id._n in_o histor_n rerum_fw-la danic_n l._n 7._o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n we_o find_v only_o three_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o nobility_n and_o civitatum_fw-la delegati_fw-la the_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n of_o town_n and_o city_n take_v which_o of_o these_o account_n you_o will_v and_o reckon_v either_o upon_o five_o or_o on_o three_o estate_n yet_o still_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n or_o ordo_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o himself_o entitle_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o one_o and_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v as_o their_o story_n tell_v we_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o admittance_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o peer_n and_o deputy_n make_v up_o the_o comitia_fw-la or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o poland_n the_o chief_a sway_n and_o power_n of_o government_n next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o estate_n secundum_fw-la regem_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la senatus_n autoritas_fw-la 56._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 56._o as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o and_o that_o consist_v of_o nine_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o guisna_n and_o leopolis_n make_v always_o two_o of_o fifteen_o palatine_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o of_o sixty_o five_o chastellan_n which_o be_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o polish_v gentry_n who_o with_o the_o nine_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o subject_n do_v complete_a that_o council_n the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v in_o no_o authority_n à _fw-la procuratione_fw-la reipub._n omnino_fw-la summota_fw-la not_o have_v any_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o great_a comitia_fw-la 56._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 56._o or_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o sweden_n it_o come_v near_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o danemark_n and_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o among_o the_o dane_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceres_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o nobility_n episcopi_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n civitates_fw-la &_o universitates_fw-la the_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a for_o so_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o universitates_fw-la as_o thuanus_n muster_v they_o 131._o id._n lib._n 131._o and_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o every_o sochen_n a_o division_n like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o necessary_a vote_n in_o all_o their_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o scotland_n their_o parliament_n consist_v ancient_o of_o three_o estate_n as_o learned_a cambden_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n the_o temporal_a lord_n as_o dukes_z marquess_n earl_n viscount_n baron_n scotiae_fw-la cambden_n in_o descript_n scotiae_fw-la and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o burrough_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o king_n james_n two_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n out_o of_o every_o county_n to_o make_v it_o more_o conform_a to_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o in_o some_o act_v the_o prelate_n be_v by_o name_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1597._o anno_fw-la 1606_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o first_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n and_o their_o advice_n require_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n touch_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o present_o we_o read_v that_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o common_a council_n which_o the_o saxon_n sometime_o call_v mysel_n synoth_n the_o great_a assembly_n and_o sometime_o wittenagemot_n the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n anno_fw-la 605._o 126._o coke_n on_o lit._n l._n 1.2_o sect_n h._n spelman_n in_o council_n p._n 126._o ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la roboratus_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n cantuariae_fw-la convocavit_fw-la eommune_fw-la concilium_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la &c_n &c_n king_n ethelbert_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 605._o which_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n together_o with_o bertha_n his_o queen_n their_o son_n eadbald_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o do_v there_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n the_o common-council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o lay_v subject_a by_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n by_o he_o build_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o augustine_n and_o though_o no_o question_n other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o saxon_a heptarchs_n yet_o be_v the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n do_v in_o fine_a prevail_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o one_o monarchy_n we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o more_o punctual_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v beside_o two_o charter_n issue_v out_o by_o athelston_n consilio_fw-la wlfelmi_n archiepiscopi_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la meorum_fw-la 403._o ap._n eund_n p._n 402_o 403._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wlfelm_n his_o archbishop_n and_o his_o other_o bishop_n that_o ina_n in_o the_o year_n 702._o cause_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v assemble_v consist_v ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la principibus_fw-la proceribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o bishop_n prince_n nobles_z earls_z and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n elder_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o enact_v divers_a law_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o
name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o page_n 422_o chap._n iii_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 423_o 2._o what_o labour_n be_v permit_v and_o what_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o emperor_n edict_n page_n 424_o 3._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n page_n 425_o 4._o that_o weekly_o other_o day_n particular_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n be_v in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o before_o appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n ibid._n 5._o the_o saturday_n as_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 426_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n cry_v down_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o saturday_n page_n 427_o 7._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o spend_v whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o what_o be_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a page_z 428_o 8._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o age_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o deem_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o page_n 429_o 9_o of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n those_o dance_n be_v against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o page_n 430_o 10._o other_o imperial_a edict_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n page_n 432_o 11._o the_o order_n at_o this_o time_n in_o use_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 433_o 12._o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 434_o chap._n iu_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n page_n 435_o 2._o stage_n play_v and_o public_a show_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o imperial_a edict_n page_n 437_o 3._o the_o base_a and_o beastly_a nature_n of_o the_o stage-plays_a at_o those_o time_n in_o use_n page_n 438_o 4._o the_o barbarous_a bloody_a quality_n of_o the_o spectacula_fw-la or_o show_v at_o this_o time_n prohibit_v ibid._n 5._o neither_o all_o civil_a business_n nor_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 440_o 6._o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n in_o the_o six_o age_n begin_v to_o judaize_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o restraint_n of_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n in_o that_o age_n first_o think_v of_o page_z 441_o 7._o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 442_o 8._o of_o public_a honour_n do_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n page_n 443_o 9_o no_o evening_n service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 444_o 10._o of_o public_a order_n now_o establish_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o lord_n day-meeting_n page_n 445_o 11._o all_o business_n and_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o ibid._n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o some_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 447_o 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n ibid._n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a page_n 448_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 449_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 450_o 6._o hüsbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la page_n 451_o 7._o market_n and_o handicrast_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v page_n 452_o 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v page_n 453_o 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 454_o 10._o dance_a and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n page_n 455_o 11._o the_o other_o holiday_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 456_o 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 457_o 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n page_n 458_o chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 640_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 461_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n page_n 462_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n page_n 463_o 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n page_n 464_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 465_o 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 466_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o page_z 467_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n page_n 468_o 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o page_n 470_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n than_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n page_n 471_o chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n page_n 472_o 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n page_n 473_o 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n page_n 474_o 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n page_n 476_o 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o
page_z 477_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n ibid._n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n page_n 478_o 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o ibid._n 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o page_n 479_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi_o page_n 480_o 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o page_n 481_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n ibid._n chap._n viii_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n deliver_v by_o three_o several_a martyr_n conformable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v page_n 483_o 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 484_o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 485_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 486_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 487_o 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v page_n 489_o 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o page_n 490_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n page_n 491_o 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 493_o 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v ibid._n 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n page_n 494_o 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n page_z 496_o 14._o a_o exortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n page_n 497_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n 1._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o page_n 505_o 2._o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n page_n 506_o 3._o disguise_a by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ibid._n 4._o the_o like_a by_o bardesanes_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n thereof_o exemplify_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n page_n 507_o 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_v revive_v by_o luther_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n ibid._n 6._o as_o those_o of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscilian_n by_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o incompatibleness_n thereof_o with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n 7._o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n abuse_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n page_z 508_o 8._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o ibid._n 9_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v and_o recall_v the_o temper_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n 10._o pelagianism_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n how_o far_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v page_n 509_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n page_n 510_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n way_n ibid._n 3._o as_o also_o the_o old_a franciscan_n with_o reason_n for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o the_o other_o page_z 511_o 4._o the_o historian_n judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o party_n ibid._n 5._o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n ibid._n 6._o the_o newness_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o the_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v page_z 512_o 7._o the_o perplexity_n among_o the_o theologue_n touch_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o decree_n ibid._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a divine_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n ibid._n 9_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o original_a sin_n ibid._n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_n 513_o chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n page_n 314_o 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o ibid._n 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega_n ibid._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n ibid._n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 515_o 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n ibid._n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v ibid._n 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n page_n 516_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n page_n 517_o chap._n iu_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n 1._o no_o difference_n in_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o